By Various
Nag Hammadi Library 80?
 
About Me
Education
Philos
Politics
News
Travel
Sports
Funding
00s
1 Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles  1 8.9 7:25.
2 Foreigner 8 11.8 9:50. 
3 Revelation of Adam. 9 21 17:30
4 1st Apocalypse of James. 1 9.7 8:05
5 2nd Apocalypse of James.  1 9.2 7:40
6 Apocalypse of Paul.  1 4 3:20
7 Apocalypse of Peter.  1 9.2 7:40
8 Secret Book of James. 11 12.5 10:25
9 Secret Book of John. 18 30.2 25:10
10 Asclepius 21-29. 1 11.6 9:40
11 Authoritative Teaching.  1 8.8 7:20
12 Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
13 Concept of Our Great Power.  1 8.8 7:20
14 Dialogue of the Savior.  1 13.1 10:55
15 Discourse on 8th & 9th. 4 7.5 6:15
16 Eugnostos the Blessed.  1 9.7 8:05
17 Exegesis on the Soul. 8 9.7 8:05
18 Gospel of the Egyptians.  1 17.3 14:25
19 Gospel of Philip. 111 35.2 29:20
20 Gospel of Thomas.  1 20.8 17:20
21 Gospel of Truth. 19 22.4 18:40
22 Reality of the Rulers. 8 11.8 9:50
23 Hypsiphrone.  1 .9 :45
24 Interpretation of Knowledge.  1 12.7 10:35
25 Letter of Peter to Philip. 7 5.2 4:20
Menu 1 2 2
Menu 2 2 2
Total 173,769 695 9:40
Menu-Body 4%
Chapters 41
Pages per chapter 4 0
Views PHP Hits Count
Visitors PHP Hits Count
26 Marsanes.  1 13.2 11
27 Melchizedek.  1 7.6 6:20
28 Anointing.  1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A).  1 .6 :30
30 Baptism (B).  1 .6 :30
31 Eucharist (A).  1 .3 :15
32 Eucharist (B).  1 .3 :15
33 Origin of the World. 28 31.3 26:05
34 Paraphrase Of Shem. 25 38.2 31:50
35 Plato, Republic. 1 2.2 1:50
36 Prayer of the Apostle Paul.  1 1 :50
37 Prayer of Thanksgiving.  1 1.2 1
38 2nd Treatise of Great Seth. 9 15.5 12:55
39 Sentences of Sextus.  1 7.3 6:05
40 Wisdom of Jesus Christ. 56 14.6 12:10
41 Teachings of Silvanus.  1 26.6 22:10
42 Testimony of Truth.   1 16.7 13:55
43 Thought of Norea.   1 1.1 :55
44 Three Steles of Seth.  4 6 5
45 Thunder, Perfect Mind.   1 7 5:50
46 Treatise on Resurrection. 44 5 4:10
47 3 Forms of First Thought. 3 13.9 11:35
48 Tripartite Tractate. 16 77.5 1:04:35
49 Valentinian Exposition.   1 8.4 7
50 Zostrianos.   1 44.8 37:20
Menu 1
 
 
Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
26 Marsanes. 1 13.2 11
28 Anointing. 1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A). 1 .6 :30
33 Origin of World.
28 31.3 26:05
48 Tripartite Tractate.
16 77.5 1:04:35
 
Menu 2.
1 Youel: generation of Barbelo Aeon 3.9 3:15.
2 Youel: Barbelo Aeon 1.2 1.
3 Youel: Triple Powered One 1.8 1:30.
4 Youel: Triple Powered One .4 :20.
5 Youel: coming of Powers of Luminaries 2.1 1:45.
6 Powers of Luminaries: A. Ascent through Triple Powered One 1.9 1:35.
7 Powers of Luminaries: B. Negative ology 3.8 3:10.
8 Instructions for writing revelation from an unidentifiable masculine being .6 :30.
1 FALL OF ADAM & EVE 1.1 :55.
2 ADAM & EVE ARE AWAKENED 1 :50.
3 NOAH & FLOOD 1.9 1:35.
4 400,000 .9 :45.
5 FIRE, SULFUR & ASPHALT .8 :40.
6 ILLUMINATOR OF KNOWLEDGE .8 :40.
7 ORIGIN OF ILLUMINATOR 3.4 2:50.
8 PEOPLE ACKNOWLEDGE IR ERROR 1.8 1:30.
9 First Apocalypse of James 9.6 8.
1
1 JAMES’S SECRET BOOKS .6 :30.
2 JESUS ADDRESSES PETER & JAMES 1.4 1:10.
3 BEING FILLED & LACKING .6 :30.
4 BELIEVE IN MY CROSS 1.5 1:15.
5 BE EAGER FOR WORD 1.8 1:30.
6 UNDERST& LIGHT .8 :40.
7 SHAME ON YOU, BLESSINGS ON YOU 1.2 1.
8 FEW FIND KINGDOM OF HEAVEN 1.2 1.
9 KNOW YOURSELVES 1.2 1.
10 LAST WORD 1.3 1:05.
11 MESSENGERS DISPERSE 1.3 1:05.
1 REVEALER APPEARS TO JOHN 1.6 1:20.
2 ONE 2 1:40.
3 BARBELO APPEARS 1.7 1:25.
4 BARBELO CONCEIVES 1.5 1:15.
5 FOUR LUMINARIES .9 :45.
6 GERADAMAS & SETH .9 :45.
7 FALL OF SOPHIA 1 :50. 
8 YALDABAOTH’S WORLD ORDER 2.9 2:25.
9 SOPHIA REPENTS 1.2 1.
10 HUMAN APPEARS .6 :30.
11 CREATION OF ADAM 3.8 3:10.
12 ADAM RECEIVES SPIRIT & LIFE 1.5 1:15.
13 IMPRISONMENT OF HUMANITY 2 1:40.
14 CREATION OF EVE 1.2 1.
15 YALDABAOTH DEFILES EVE 1.6 1:20.
16 HUMAN DESTINY 4.5 3:45.
17 HYMN OF SAVIOR 1.4 1:10.
18 CONCLUSION .5 :25.
1 A
12 Book of Thomas. 5 11.8 9:50
1 Incipit introducing Savior, Thomas & Mathaias .2 :10.
2 Dialogue between Thomas & Savior 7.1 5:55.
3 Monologue of Savior 4.3 3:35.
4 Subscript Title J .1 :05.
5 Colophon .1 :05.
14 Dialogue of Savior.
 1 13.1 10:55
1 Discourse on 8th & 9th 2.2 1:50.
2 PRAYER FOR ASCENT TO 8TH & 9TH 1.3 1:05.
3 VISION OF 8TH & 9TH 2.5 1:05.
4 INSTRUCTIONS FOR PRESERVATION OF TEXT 1.6 1:20.
1 To those who are his
1 VIRGINITY & DEFILEMENT 1.3 1:05.
2 PROSTITUTION OF SOUL 2.2 1:50.
3 BAPTISM OF SOUL 1.4 1:10.
4 MARRIAGE 1.2 1.
5 REGENERATION OF SOUL 1.1 :55.
6 PRAYING FROM SOUL 1.3 1:05.
7 REPENTANCE OF ODYSSEUS & HELEN .9 :45.
8 REPENTANCE OF ISRAEL .6 :30.
19 Gospel of Philip.
 111 35.2 29:20
1 Converts .2 :10.
2 Inheriting Living & Dead .4 :20.
3 Jesus, Gentiles, Christians .4 :20.
4 Sowing & Reaping .4 :20.
5 Christ Came .5 :25.
6 Light & Darkness .3 :15.
7 Words & Names .5 :25.
8 Name of Far .3 :15.
9 Truth .2 :10.
10 Rulers .4 :20.
11 Forces .4 :20.
12 Christ Brought Bread .3 :15.
13 Rulers & Holy Spirit .2 :10.
14 Sowing & Reaping Truth .2 :10.
15 Mary Conceiving .3 :15.
16 My Far .2 :10.
17 Take from Every House .2 :10.
18 Jesus Is a Hidden Name .3 :15.
19 Christ Has Everything .1 :05.
20 Christ Arose, then Died .2 :10.
21 Precious in Worthless .3 :15.
22 Naked & Not Naked 1 :50.
23 Baptism & Anointing .2 :10.
24 Jesus Tricked Everyone .5 :25.
25 Prayer of Thanksgiving .2 :10.
26 Lamb .1 :05.
27 Meeting King .1 :05.
28 Children of Perfect Human .7 :35.
29 Three Women Named Mary .2 :10.
30 Far, Son, Holy Spirit .3 :15.
31 Holy Spirit & Evil Forces .3 :15.
32 Wisdom & Salt .3 :15.
33 Far & Child .2 :10.
34 Lost .2 :10.
35 Wisdom & Wisdom of Death .2 :10.
36 Tame & Wild Animals .5 :25.
37 Adam & Cain .4 :20.
38 God Dyer .3 :15.
39 Seeing .5 :25.
40 Faith & Love .3 :15.
41 Jesus’s Names .3 :15
42 A Pearl in Mud .3 :15.
43 Name “Christian” .3 :15.
44 God Is a Man-Eater .2 :10.
45 Glass & Ceramic Vessels .2 :10.
46 Donkey Turning a Millstone .3 :15.
47 Eucharist & Jesus .2 :10.
48 Dye Works of Levi .2 :10.
49 Wisdom & Mary of Magdala .5 :25.
50 One Who Is .1 :05.
51 Human Beings & Animals .4 :20.
52 Going Down into Water .3 :15.
53 Marriage .2 :10.
54 Unclean Spirits .6 :30.
55 Whoever Leaves World .5 :25.
56 This World, Resurrection & Middle .5 :25.
57 Will & Action .3 :15.
58 Vision of Hell .3 :15.
59 Water & Fire .3 :15.
60 Truth & Nakedness .6 :30.
61 Sacraments .1 :05.
62 Inner & Outer .7 :35.
63 Fall & Return to Fullness .2 :10.
64 When Eve Was in Adam .2 :10.
65 Why Have You Forsaken Me? .2 :10
66 True Flesh .3 :15.
67 Wedding Chamber .2 :10.
68 Baptism .4 :20.
69 Temple in Jerusalem .8 :40.
70 Wearing Light .2 :10.
71 Union in Bridal Chamber .5 :25.
72 Adam’s Soul .3 :15.
73 Jesus at Jordan .2 :10.
74 Mystery of Virgin Birth .4 :20.
75 Births of Adam & Christ .2 :10.
76 Two Trees in Paradise .5 :25.
77 Accomplishments .4 :20.
78 Slaves & Free .3 :15.
79 Jesus Going Down into Water .2 :10.
80 Resurrection & Baptism .3 :15.
81 Joseph Carpenter .4 :20.
82 This World Eats Corpses .3 :15.
83 God Plants Paradise .5 :25.
84 Chrism Is Superior to Baptism .4 :20.
85 Laughing .5 :25.
86 Creation through a Mistake .3 :15.
87 Eucharist & Baptism .4 :20.
88 Like Brings Forth Like .4 :20.
89 Strength & Weakness .4 :20.
90 Know Yourself .2 :10.
91 Putting on Light .4 :20.
92 Holy Person .2 :10.
93 Water of Baptism & Death .3 :15.
94 Knowledge & Love .6 :30.
95 Spiritual Love .4 :20.
96 Children & Love .4 :20.
97 Sex & Spirit .6 :30.
98 Slave & Free .2 :10.
99 Farming .4 :20.
100 Blessings on One Who Never Grieves Anyone .8 :40.
101 Householder & Food .7 :35.
102 Creating & Procreating .7 :35.
103 Pure Marriage .8 :40.
104 Abraham’s Circumcision .2 :10.
105 Hidden Parts .8 :40.
106 Root of Evil .4 :20.
107 Ignorance Is Mor of Evil .5 :25.
108 Things Visible & Hidden .3 :15.
109 Temple, Cross, Ark 1.1 :55.
110 Revelation of Seed .4 :20.
111 Eternal Light .7 :35.
20 Gospel of Thomas.  
1
20.8 17:20
21 Gospel of Truth. 19 22.4 18:40
1 JOY TO THOSE WHO KNOW FAR .6 :30.
2 IGNORANCE OF FAR BRINGS ERROR .9 :45.
3 JESUS IS FRUIT OF KNOWLEDGE 1.2 1.
4 JESUS AS QUIET GUIDE .5 :25.
5 LIVING BOOK IN HEART OF LITTLE CHILDREN 1.7 1:25.
6 FAR CALLING THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE 1.6 1:20.
7 FAR’S SON IS JESUS OF UTMOST SWEETNESS 1.3 1:05.
8 BREAKING DEFECTIVE DISHES WHEN MOVING 1 :50.
9 TRUTH IS MOUTH OF FAR 1.4 1:10.
10 WAKING UP & COMING TO KNOWLEDGE 1.6 1:20.
11 SON REVEALS WORD OF FAR .9 :45.
12 SON IS SHEPHERD OF ONE LOST SHEEP 1 :50.
13 PUTTING KNOWLEDGE INTO PRACTICE .8 :40.
14 SWEETNESS OF FAR 1 :50.
15 FAR RESTORES DEFICIENCY WITH FULLNESS 1.3 1:05.
16 ANOINTING CHOSEN WITH FAR’S MERCY .7 :35.
17 FAR IS BEGINNING & END 1.1 :55.
18 SON IS NAME & REVELATION OF FAR 2.5 1:05.
19 PLACE OF BLESSED 2.1 1:45
1 SAMAEL’S SIN 1.1 :55.
2 CREATION OF ADAM & EVE 2.3 1:55.
3 ADAM & EVE IN GARDEN 2.1 1:45.
4 EVE BEARS CHILDREN .9 :45.
5 FLOOD .5 :25.
6 NOREA BATTLES RULERS 1 :50.
7 REVELATION OF ELELETH 3.1 2:35.
8 EPILOGUE 1.1 :55.
1 LETTER OF PETER TO PHILIP 1.6 1:20.
2 DEFICIENCY OF AEONS .8 :40.
3 FULLNESS .7 :35.
4 FIGHTING RULERS .6 :30.
5 MESSENGERS RETURN TO JERUSALEM .6 :30.
6 PETER PREACHES .6 :30.
7 MESSENGERS DISPERSE TO PREACH .6 :30.
26 Marsanes. 1 13.2 11
27 Melchizedek. 1 7.6 6:20
28 Anointing. 1 .5 :25
29 Baptism (A).  1 .6 :30
33 Origin of World.  
28 31.3 26:05
1 BEFORE BEGINNING .6 :30.
2 BIRTH OF SOPHIA & FORCES OF DARKNESS 1.3 1:05.
3 YALDABAOTH ESTABLISHES HIS RULE 1.1 :55.
4 YALDABAOTH CREATES HEAVEN & EARTH & BEARS THREE SONS .9 :45.
5 7 HEAVENS OF CHAOS 1.3 1:05.
6 BOASTING OF YALDABAOTH 1 :50.
7 SABAOTH WORSHIPS PISTIS 1.6 1:20.
8 SABAOTH CREATES ASSEMBLY WITH JESUS & VIRGIN 1 :50.
9 YALDABAOTH RETALIATES BY CREATING DEATH .9 :45.
10 YALDABAOTH REALIZES HIS MISTAKE 1 :50.
11 ADAM OF LIGHT SHINES FORTH .7 :35.
12 EROS & PSYCHE 1 :50.
13 CREATION OF PARADISE 1.3 1:05.
14 CREATION OF PLANTS, ANIMALS, & HEAVENLY ORBS 1.6 1:20.
15 CREATION OF HUMANKIND 1.6 1:20.
16 SONG OF EVE .7 :35.
17 COSMIC RULERS MOLD ADAM 1.4 1:10.
18 EVE GIVES ADAM LIFE .5 :25.
19 COSMIC RULERS RAPE EARTHLY EVE 1.5 1:15
20 EVE BEARS CHILDREN OF COSMIC POWERS .8 :40.
21 TREES OF PARADISE & BEAST 1.5 1:15.
22 HAVE YOU EATEN FROM TREE? 2.6 2:10
23 PHOENIXES, WATER ANIMALS, BULLS OF EGYPT 1.4 1:10
24 ERROR & IGNORANCE ENTER HUMAN HISTORY .9 :45.
25 BLESSED INNOCENT SPIRITS 1.5 1:15.
26 JESUS LOGOS .5 :25.
27 CONSUMMATION OF AGE & APOCALYPSE 1.3 1:05.
28 LIGHT IS SAVED & GNOSTICS RETURN HOME .7 :35.
34 Paraphrase Of Shem.  
25
38.2 31:50
1 ABOUT UNCONCEIVED .1 :05.
2 SHEM HAS A VISION .3 :15.
3 DERDEKEAS TELLS SHEM ABOUT POWERS OF UNIVERSE 1.2 1.
4 DARKNESS SEES SPIRIT 1.5 1:15.
5 DARKNESS EJACULATES MIND INTO WOMB OF NATURE 1.4 1:10.
6 LIGHT OF SPIRIT IS IN CONFINES OF NATURE 1.3 1:05.
7 DERDEKEAS APPEALS ON BEHALF OF SPIRIT 2 1:40.
8 DERDEKEAS BRIGHTENS LIGHT OF SPIRIT 1.5 1:15.
9 DERDEKEAS DISTURBS POWERS OF NATURE 4 3:20 .
10 LIGHT PRAYS FOR MERCY 1.2 1.
11 DERDEKEAS DONS A FIERY GARMENT & HAS SEX WITH NATURE 1.4 1:10.
12 DERDEKEAS FOOLS NATURE, & CREATION BEGINS 1.6 1:20.
13 DERDEKEAS COMM&S NATURE TO GIVE BIRTH 2.1 1:45.
14 DEMONS BRING FLOOD & TOWER OF BABEL 2.2 1:50.
15 A DISTURBANCE UNDOES POWER OF NATURE 1.9 1:35.
16 SODOM, CITY OF GNOSIS, IS UNJUSTLY BURNED 1.6 1:20.
17 LITANY 1.2 1.
18 PARAPHRASE 1.4 1:10.
19 BLESSING OF SHEM & PEOPLE OF SPIRIT 1.8 1:30.
20 IMPURE BAPTISM LEADS TO BONDAGE 2.4 2 .
21 REBOUEL IS BEHEADED 1.2 1.
22 SHEM RETURNS FROM HIS ECSTATIC JOURNEY 1.6 1:20.
23 FINAL DESOLATION 1.5 1:15.
24 SHEM ASCENDS, IN MIND, & RECITES LITANY 1.5 1:15.
25 GO IN GRACE & FAITH .9 :45.
40 Origin of World.
56 14.6 12:10
41 Origin of World.  
1 26.6 22:10
1 Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles.
1 - 1

... which ... purpose ... after ... us ... apostles .... We sailed ... of the body. Others were not anxious in their hearts. And in our hearts, we were united. We agreed to fulfill the ministry to which the Lord appointed us. And we made a covenant with each other. 

We went down to the sea at an opportune moment, which came to us from the Lord. We found a ship moored at the shore ready to embark, and we spoke with the sailors of the ship about our coming aboard with them. They showed great kindliness toward us as was ordained by the Lord. And after we had embarked, we sailed a day and a night. After that, a wind came up behind the ship and brought us to a small city in the midst of the sea. 

And I, Peter, inquired about the name of this city from residents who were standing on the dock. A man among them answered, saying, "The name of this city is Habitation, that is, Foundation ... endurance." And the leader among them holding the palm branch at the edge of the dock. And after we had gone ashore with the baggage, I went into the city, to seek advice about lodging. 

A man came out wearing a cloth bound around his waist, and a gold belt girded it. Also a napkin was tied over his chest, extending over his shoulders and covering his head and his hands. 

I was staring at the man, because he was beautiful in his form and stature. There were four parts of his body that I saw: the soles of his feet and a part of his chest and the palms of his hands and his visage. These things I was able to see. A book cover like (those of) my books was in his left hand. A staff of styrax wood was in his right hand. His voice was resounding as he slowly spoke, crying out in the city, "Pearlsl Pearlsl" 

I, indeed, thought he was a man of that city. I said to him, "My brother and my friend!" He answered me, then, saying, "Rightly did you say, 'My brother and my friend.' What is it you seek from me?" I said to him, "I ask you about lodging for me and the brothers also, because we are strangers here." He said to me, "For this reason have I myself just said, 'My brother and my friend,' because I also am a fellow stranger like you." 

And having said these things, he cried out, "Pearls! Pearls!" The rich men of that city heard his voice. They came out of their hidden storerooms. And some were looking out from the storerooms of their houses. Others looked out from their upper windows. And they did not see (that they could gain) anything from him, because there was no pouch on his back nor bundle inside his cloth and napkin. And because of their disdain they did not even acknowledge him. He, for his part, did not reveal himself to them. They returned to their storerooms, saying, "This man is mocking us." 

And the poor of that city heard his voice, and they came to the man who sells this pearl. They said, "Please take the trouble to show us the pearl so that we may, then, see it with our (own) eyes. For we are the poor. And we do not have this ... price to pay for it. But show us that we might say to our friends that we saw a pearl with our (own) eyes." He answered, saying to them, "If it is possible, come to my city, so that I may not only show it before your (very) eyes, but give it to you for nothing." 

And indeed they, the poor of that city, heard and said, "Since we are beggars, we surely know that a man does not give a pearl to a beggar, but (it is) bread and money that is usually received. Now then, the kindness which we want to receive from you (is) that you show us the pearl before our eyes. And we will say to our friends proudly that we saw a pearl with our (own) eyes" - because it is not found among the poor, especially such beggars (as these). He answered (and) said to them, "If it is possible, you yourselves come to my city, so that I may not only show you it, but give it to you for nothing." The poor and the beggars rejoiced because of the man who gives for nothing.

The men asked Peter about the hardships. Peter answered and told those things that he had heard about the hardships of the way. Because they are interpreters of the hardships in their ministry. 

He said to the man who sells this pearl, "I want to know your name and the hardships of the way to your city because we are strangers and servants of God. It is necessary for us to spread the word of God in every city harmoniously." He answered and said, "If you seek my name, Lithargoel is my name, the interpretation of which is, the light, gazelle-like stone. 

"And also (concerning) the road to the city, which you asked me about, I will tell you about it. No man is able to go on that road, except one who has forsaken everything that he has and has fasted daily from stage to stage. For many are the robbers and wild beasts on that road. The one who carries bread with him on the road, the black dogs kill because of the bread. The one who carries a costly garment of the world with him, the robbers kill because of the garment. The one who carries water with him, the wolves kill because of the water, since they were thirsty for it. The one who is anxious about meat and green vegetables, the lions eat because of the meat. If he evades the lions, the bulls devour him because of the green vegetables." 

When he had said these things to me, I sighed within myself, saying, "Great hardships are on the road! If only Jesus would give us power to walk it!" He looked at me since my face was sad, and I sighed. He said to me, "Why do you sigh, if you, indeed, know this name "Jesus" and believe him? He is a great power for giving strength. For I too believe in the Father who sent him." 

I replied, asking him, "What is the name of the place to which you go, your city?" He said to me, "This is the name of my city, 'Nine Gates.' Let us praise God as we are mindful that the tenth is the head." After this I went away from him in peace. 

As I was about to go and call my friends, I saw waves and large high walls surrounding the bounds of the city. I marveled at the great things I saw. I saw an old man sitting and I asked him if the name of the city was really Habitation. He ..., "Habitation ...." He said to me, "You speak truly, for we inhabit here because we endure." 

I responded, saying, "Justly ... have men named it ..., because (by) everyone who endures his trials, cities are inhabited, and a precious kingdom comes from them, because they endure in the midst of the apostasies and the difficulties of the storms. So that in this way, the city of everyone who endures the burden of his yoke of faith will be inhabited, and he will be included in the kingdom of heaven." 

I hurried and went and called my friends so that we might go to the city that he, Lithargoel, appointed for us. In a bond of faith we forsook everything as he had said (to do). We evaded the robbers, because they did not find their garments with us. We evaded the wolves, because they did not find the water with us for which they thirsted. We evaded the lions, because they did not find the desire for meat with us. We evaded the bulls ... they did not find green vegetables. 

A great joy came upon us and a peaceful carefreeness like that of our Lord. We rested ourselves in front of the gate, and we talked with each other about that which is not a distraction of this world. Rather we continued in contemplation of the faith. 

As we discussed the robbers on the road, whom we evaded, behold Lithargoel, having changed, came out to us. He had the appearance of a physician, since an unguent box was under his arm, and a young disciple was following him carrying a pouch full of medicine. We did not recognize him. 

Peter responded and said to him, "We want you to do us a favor, because we are strangers, and take us to the house of Lithargoel before evening comes." He said, "In uprightness of heart I will show it to you. But I am amazed at how you knew this good man. For he does not reveal himself to every man, because he himself is the son of a great king. Rest yourselves a little so that I may go and heal this man and come (back)." He hurried and came (back) quickly. 

He said to Peter, "Peter!" And Peter was frightened, for how did he know that his name was Peter? Peter responded to the Savior, "How do you know me, for you called my name?" Lithargoel answered, "I want to ask you who gave the name Peter to you?" He said to him, "It was Jesus Christ, the son of the living God. He gave this name to me." He answered and said, "It is I! Recognize me, Peter." He loosened the garment, which clothed him - the one into which he had changed himself because of us - revealing to us in truth that it was he. 

We prostrated ourselves on the ground and worshipped him. We comprised eleven disciples. He stretched forth his hand and caused us to stand. We spoke with him humbly. Our heads were bowed down in unworthiness as we said, "What you wish we will do. But give us power to do what you wish at all times." 

He gave them the unguent box and the pouch that was in the hand of the young disciple. He commanded them like this, saying, "Go into the city from which you came, which is called Habitation. Continue in endurance as you teach all those who have believed in my name, because I have endured in hardships of the faith. I will give you your reward. To the poor of that city give what they need in order to live until I give them what is better, which I told you that I will give you for nothing." 

Peter answered and said to him, "Lord, you have taught us to forsake the world and everything in it. We have renounced them for your sake. What we are concerned about (now) is the food for a single day. Where will we be able to find the needs that you ask us to provide for the poor?" 

The Lord answered and said, "O Peter, it was necessary that you understand the parable that I told you! Do you not understand that my name, which you teach, surpasses all riches, and the wisdom of God surpasses gold, and silver and precious stone(s)?" 

He gave them the pouch of medicine and said, "Heal all the sick of the city who believe in my name." Peter was afraid to reply to him for the second time. He signaled to the one who was beside him, who was John: "You talk this time." John answered and said, "Lord, before you we are afraid to say many words. But it is you who asks us to practice this skill. We have not been taught to be physicians. How then will we know how to heal bodies as you have told us?" 

He answered them, "Rightly have you spoken, John, for I know that the physicians of this world heal what belongs to the world. The physicians of souls, however, heal the heart. Heal the bodies first, therefore, so that through the real powers of healing for their bodies, without medicine of the world, they may believe in you, that you have power to heal the illnesses of the heart also. 

"The rich men of the city, however, those who did not see fit even to acknowledge me, but who reveled in their wealth and pride - with such as these, therefore, do not dine in their houses nor be friends with them, lest their partiality influence you. For many in the churches have shown partiality to the rich, because they also are sinful, and they give occasion for others to sin. But judge them with uprightness, so that your ministry may be glorified, and that my name also, may be glorified in the churches." The disciples answered and said, "Yes, truly this is what is fitting to do." 

They prostrated themselves on the ground and worshipped him. He caused them to stand and departed from them in peace. Amen.

 
2 The Allogenes, the Foreigner.
2 - 1 Youel: The generation of the Barbelo Aeon.

... ... ... ... ... ... since they are perfect Individuals. And they are all unified, in harmony.
The Mind, the guardian I provided for you taught you. And it is the power that exists in you that extended itself, since it (you?) often rejoiced in the Triple Powered One who belongs to all those who truly exist with the immeasurable one.

O eternal light of the knowledge that has appeared! 
O male virginal glory!  
O first aeon from a unique threefold aeon!  
O Triple-Powered One who truly exists!

For after it contracted it expanded, 
and it spread out and became complete,  
and it was empowered with all of them, 
by knowing itself in addition to the perfect Invisible Spirit,  
and it became an aeon.

By knowing herself she knew that one, and she became Kalyptos because she acts in those whom she knows. 

She is Protophanes, a perfect, invisible Intellect, Harmedon.

Empowering the individuals, she is Triple Male, since she is individually  
... ... ... ... ... they are unified since she is their Existence, 
and she sees them all truly existing. 

She contains the divine Autogenes:

When she knew her Existence and 
when she stood at rest upon this one (Autogenes), 
he (<she>?) saw them all existing individually just as they are.

And when they (he? she?) become as he is, 
he (she? they?) shall see the divine Triple Male,  
the power that is higher than God. 
He is the thought of all those who are unified.

When he (the Triple Male) contemplates them (unified),  
he contemplates the great male, perfect?, Intellect Protophanes. 
He is their procession; when he sees it, 
he also sees the truly existing ones,  
since it is the procession for those who are unified.

And when he has seen these (truly existing), he has seen Kalyptos. 

And when he sees the unity of the hidden ones, 
he sees the Barbalo-Aeon, the unbegotten offspring of that One. 

When one should see how it lives (one sees the Triple Powered One)

... ... ... ... ... you have heard about the abundance of each one of them certainly. Now concerning the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit One, hear!

The Triple Powered One

He exists as an invisible One, unattainable for them all.  
He contains them all within himself, for they all exist because of him. 
He is perfect and greater than perfect. 
And he is blessed, since he is always one.
And he exists in them all, 
being ineffable, unnamable,  
being one who exists through them all 

--he whom, should one intelligize him, one would not desire anything that  
exists before him among those that possess existence-- 

for he is the source from which they were all emitted. 

He is prior to Perfection; 
he was prior to every Divinity, and 
he is prior to every Blessedness, 
since he provides for every power.

And he is an insubstantial substance,  
a God over whom there is no Divinity, 
the surpasser of his own greatness and <beauty>. 
... ... ... ... ... power.

The Triple Powered One provides Being by means of Existence

It is not impossible for them to receive a revelation of these things if they unify (in Protophanes). Since it is impossible that the Individuals (in Autogenes) comprehend the totality situated in the realm that is higher than perfect, they at least share (in it) through a preconception, not as Being per se, for on the contrary it is with the hiddeness (cf. Kalyptos) of Existence that he provides Being, providing for it in every way, since it is this that shall come into being when he intelligizes himself.

For he is a Unity, subsisting as 
a true cause and source of Being, 
even an immaterial matter 
and an innumerable number 
and a formless form 
and a shapeless shape 
and a powerlessness with power 
and an insubstantial substance  
and a motionless motion 
and an inactive activity, 
except that he is a provider of provision  
and a divinity of divinity.

The Triple Powered One provides Being as Vitality

But if they share (this kind of Being), they share in the prime Vitality, even an indivisible activity, an hypostasis of the primary (activity) of the one that truly exists.


The Triple Powered One provides Being with Mentality/Blessedness

Now a secondary activity ... ... however, is that ... ... Male ... ... ... he is endowed with Blessedness and Goodness, because

when he is intelligized as the Delimiter (D - the Delimiter) of the (indeterminate) 
Boundlessness (B - Boundlessness) of the Invisible Spirit (IS - the Invisible Spirit)) that subsists in him (the Delimiter), it (Boundlessness) causes him (the Delimiter) to revert to it (the Invisible Spirit) in order that 
it (Boundlessness) might know what it is that is within it (the Invisible Spirit)) and how it (the Invisible Spirit)) exists, and that he (the Delimiter) might guarantee the endurance of everything 
by being a a (determining) cause of truly existing things.  
For through him (the Delimiter) knowledge of it (the Invisible Spirit) became available,  
since he (the Delimiter) is the one who knows what it (the Invisible Spirit) is. 
But they brought forth nothing beyond themselves, 
neither power nor rank nor glory nor aeon, for they are all eternal.

He is Vitality and Mentality and Essentiality. So then: 
Essentiality constantly includes its Vitality and Mentality, and {Life has}  
Vitality includes {non-} Substantiality and Mentality; 
Mentality includes Life and Essentiality.  
And the three are one, although individually they are three." 

Allogenes' response:

Now after I heard these things, O my son Messos, I was afraid and I turned toward the crowd ... ... thought ... ... ... ... ... empowers those who are able to know these things by a greater revelation, but I was able--even though flesh was upon me--to hear from <you> about these things. And because of the wisdom that is in them, the thought within me distinguished things beyond measure from unknowable things. Therefore I fear that my wisdom has become excessive."

 
2 - 2 Youel: The Barbelo Aeon.

And then again, O my son Messos, the all-glorious one, Youel spoke to me; she appeared to me and said: 
"No one is able to hear these things except the great powers alone. O Allogenes, you have been vested with a great power, that with which the Father of the All vested you before you came to this place, so that 

those things that are difficult to distinguish you might distinguish, 
and those things that are unknown to the multitude you might know,  
and that you might be restored to that which is yours, 
which was already intact and so needs no restoration.

... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... to you a form and a revelation.  
As for the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit, outside of him there is 
situated a non-discriminating, incorporeal, timeless knowledge.  
Like all the aeons, the Barbelo-Aeon is  
also endowed with the types and forms of the things that truly exist, 
the image of Kalyptos;

and endowed with their intelligent rational principles,  
it bears the male Intellect Protophanes as an image, 
and acts within the Individuals 
either with craft or with skill or with partial instinct; 

endowed with the divine Autogenes as an image 
and knowing each one of these (individuals),  
it acts separately and individually, 
continually rectifying defects arising from Nature;

endowed with the divine Triple Male  
as an integration (or preservation) of them all with the Invisible Spirit,  
it is a rational expression of deliberation, the perfect Child.  
And this hypostasis is a ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 

Allogenes' response:

My soul went slack and I fled and I was very disturbed. And I turned to myself and saw the light that surrounded me and the Good that was in me, and I became Divine. And the all-glorious one, Youel, contacted me again and empowered me. She said:

 
2 - 3 Youel: the Triple Powered One.

"Since your wisdom has become complete and you have known the Good that is within you, hear concerning the Triple-Powered One things you shall guard in great silence and great mystery, because they are not to be spoken to anyone except those who are worthy and able to hear. Nor is it fitting to speak to an uninstructed generation concerning anything higher than perfect. 
But you have <this capability to hear> concerning the Triple-Powered One, who exists in Blessedness and Goodness, the cause of everything by virtue of encompassing a vast magnitude even though he is <unitarily> One. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... of preconception, not as if through things that exist within comprehension and knowledge and understanding.

And that one moved motionlessly in his governance, lest he sink into the boundless by means of another act of Mentality. And he entered into himself and appeared all-encompassing. 

Everything that is higher than perfect is anterior to knowledge. Just as there is no possibility for complete comprehension, so also he is not known by me. And that's the way it is.

On account of the third silence of Mentality and 
the undivided secondary activity (i.e. Vitality) that appeared in 
the First Thought-- that is, the Barbelo-Aeon-- and 
the undivided semblance of division, even 
the Triple-Powered One and the non-substantial Existence, 

the power appeared by means of an activity that is stable and silent. 
It uttered a sound in this fashion: `ZZA ZZA ZZA.' But when she heard  
the power and she was filled ... ... ... ... ... ... 

Praises of Barbelo according to Existence?, Vitality, and Mentality

(In accord with the Existence that is thine ... from which derives Perfection:) 
`... ... Thou art great, Deiphaneus! Solmis, thou art great!
In accord with the Vitality that is thine, 
even the primary activity from which derives Divinity: 
Thou art great, Armedon! Thou art perfect, Epiphaneus!

And in accord with that activity of thine, 
the secondary power, even the Mentality from which derives Blessedness:  
Autoer, Beritheus, Erigenaor, Orimenios, Aramen,  
Alphleges, Elelioupheus, Lalameus, Yetheus, Noetheus!  
Thou art great! He who knows thee knows the All! 
Thou art one, thou art one, O Good one, Aphredon!  
Thou art the Aeon of aeons, O perpetually existing one!' 

Then she praised the entire One, saying:  
`Lalameus, Noetheus, Senaon,  
Asineus, Oriphanios, Mellephaneus, 
Elemaon{}, <I>smoun, Optaon! 
He who is! Thou art He who is, the Aeon of aeons! 
O unbegotten one higher than the unbegotten ones, Yatomenos!, 
It is thou alone for whom all the unborn ones were begotten, O unnamable one!'

... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... knowledge." 

Allogenes' response

Now after I heard these things, I too glorified 
the perfect individuals  
and the all-perfect ones who are unified, 
even the all-perfect ones who are before the perfect ones.

 
2 - 4 Youel: The Triple Powered One.

Then the mother of the glories Youel spoke to me again:  
"O Allogenes, you shall surely know that 

the Triple-Powered One exists before  
those that do not exist,  
those that exist (but) do not truly exist,  
and those that truly exist.  
Rather all these exist in 
Divinity and Blessedness and Existence,  
even as non-substantiality and non-being Existence." 

Allogenes' response

And then I prayed that the revelation might happen to me.

 
2 - 5 Youel: The coming of the Powers of the Luminaries.

And then the all-glorious One, Youel, said to me: "While the Triple Male is a self-begotten entity insofar as he is substantial, the (Triple Powered One) ... is an insubstantiality ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... those who dwell in association with the generation of those who truly exist. The self-begotten ones dwell with the Triple Male. 
If you seek with perfect seeking, then you shall know the Good that is in you; then you shall know yourself, as well, (as) one who derives from the God who truly pre-exists. 

And after a hundred years there shall come to you a revelation of that One by means of Salamex and Semen (Selmen?) and Armê, the Luminaries of the Barbelo-Aeon." 

And she said to me: "It is appropriate that you know him at first, so as not to forfeit your kind. And when you succeed, then <...>. When you receive a conception of that One, then you are filled with the Word to completion. And then you become divine and you become perfect. You receive them ... ... ... ... ... ... ... the seeking ... ... the Existence ...  
If it apprehends anything, it is apprehended by that One and by that which is comprehended, which amounts to the same thing.

And then that becomes greater which comprehends and knows 
than that which is comprehended and known. 
But if it descends to its nature it is less, 
for the incorporeal natures have not associated with any magnitude;  
thus endowed, they are everywhere and they are nowhere,  
since they are greater than every magnitude and less than every exiguity." 

Allogenes' response

Now after the all-glorious one, Youel, said these things, she separated from me and left me. But I did not despair of the words I heard. I prepared myself therein and I deliberated with myself for a hundred years. And I greatly rejoiced that I was in a great light and a blessed path because all those whom I was worthy to see as well as those whom I was worthy to hear (were) things fitting for the great powers alone (to see and hear). ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... of God. 

Allogenes' initial vision of the Barbelo Aeon:

When the completion of the one hundred years approached, there came upon me a Blessedness of the eternal hope full of auspiciousness. I saw: 

the good divine Autogenes;  
and the Savior who is the perfect Triple Male Child; 
and his goodness, the perfect Intellect Protophanes-Harmedon;  
and the Blessedness of the Kalyptos; 
and the pre-principle of the Blessedness, the Barbelo-Aeon full of Divinity;  
and the pre-principle of the unoriginate one, the Triple-Powered Invisible Spirit, 
the totality that is more than perfect.

When I was seized by the eternal light, by the garment that was upon me, and was taken up to a pure place whose likeness cannot be revealed in the world, then by means of a great Blessedness I saw all those about whom I had heard. And I praised them all and I stood at rest upon my knowledge and I turned to the Knowledge of the Universal Ones, the Barbelo-Aeon.

 
2 - 6 The Powers of the Luminaries: A. Ascent through the Triple Powered One.

And by means of the Luminaries of the male virginal Barbelo I saw multiple powers telling me: 

"O great power! O name that has come to be in the world! O Allogenes, behold your Blessedness, how silently it abides, by which you know your proper self, and, seeking yourself, ascend to the Vitality that you will see moving.

And even if you cannot stand, fear not! But if you wish to stand, ascend to the Existence, and you will find it standing and still after the likeness of the One who is truly still and embraces all these silently and inactively.

And should you experience a revelation of that One by means of a primary revelation of the Unknowable One, should you know him, you must be incognizant! And if you become afraid in that place, retreat because of those activities (that disrupt tranquillity); And should you become complete in that place, stay still! And as in your own case, be further aware that it's like this with everyone, just as in (your) case!

And do not further dissipate, so that you may be able to stand, and do not desire to be active, lest in any way you fall away from the inactivity in you of the Unknowable One. Do not know him, for it is impossible; but if by means of an enlightened thought you should know him, stay incognizant of him!" 

Allogenes' response:

While I was listening to these things as as those there spoke them, there was within me a stillness of silence, and I heard the Blessedness whereby I knew <my> proper self. 
And I ascended to the Vitality as I sought it. And I mutually entered it and stood, not firmly but quietly. And I saw an eternal, intellectual, undivided motion, all-powerful, formless, unlimited by limitation.

And when I wanted to stand firmly, I ascended to the Existence, which I found standing and at rest, resembling and similar to (the standing and resting) covering me.

By means of a revelation of the Indivisible and the Stable I was filled with revelation; by means of a primary revelation of the Unknowable One, as though incognizant of him, I knew him and was empowered by him. Having been permanently strengthened, I knew that which exists in me, even the Triple-Powered One and the revelation of his unattainableness.

And by means of a primary revelation of the universally prime Unknowable One-- the God who is beyond perfection--I saw him and the Triple-Powered One that exists in them all. I was seeking the ineffable and unknowable God of whom--should one know him--one would be completely incognizant, the one who mediates the Triple-Powered One, the one who subsists in stillness and silence and is unknowable.

 
2 - 7 The Powers of the Luminaries: B. Negative Theology.

And when I was confirmed in these matters, the powers of the Luminaries said to me: "Cease dissipating the inactivity that exists in you by (further) inquiry after incomprehensible matters; rather hear about him insofar as it is possible by means of a primary revelation and a revelation: 

Without Mind, Life, or Existence

Now he is an entity insofar as he exists, in that 
he either exists and becomes (is and exists?), or {acts} <lives> or knows, 
although he {lives}<acts> without Mind or Life or Existence  
--or Nonexistence-- incomprehensibly.
And although he is an entity along with its own attributes,  
he is not left over in any way, 
as if he yields something that is assayed or purified or  
as if he receives or gives.

Nor is he diminished in any way,  
whether by his own desire  
or whether by giving or receiving through another.

Neither does he have any desire, whether his own  
or that would have been added by something else. 

But neither does he produce anything by himself  
lest he become diminished in some other way.

Therefore, he requires neither Mind nor Life 
nor indeed anything at all.

Unknowability

He is superior to the Totality in his privation and unknowability-- which is non-being Existence-- although he is endowed with silence and stillness lest he be inished by the undiminishables. 


Parallel with the Apocryphon of John (BG ,6-25,7 = II ,17-3

He is neither Divinity nor Blessedness nor Perfection. 
Rather he is an unknowable entity, not an attribute. 
Rather he is something else superior to Blessedness and Divinity and Perfection, 
for he is not perfect, but he is another thing that is superior.
He is neither boundless 
nor is he bounded by another. 
Rather he is something superior. 

He is neither corporeal nor incorporeal,  
neither Great nor Small,  
neither a quantity nor a <quality>. 

Nor is he something that exists that one can know; 
rather he is something else that is superior that one cannot know. 

Even if primary revelation and self-knowledge characterize him,  
it is he alone who knows himself. 

Since he is not among existing things,  
he is something else superior to superlative,  
even in comparison what does 
and does not apply to him.

He neither participates in eternity 
nor does he participate in time,  
nor does he receive anything from anything else.

He is neither diminishable,  
nor diminishing,  
nor undiminishable. 

But he is self-comprehension,  
like something so unknowable,  
that he exceeds those who excel in unknowability. 

Even if he is endowed with blessedness and perfection and silence, 
(he is) not the Blessed One, nor is he Perfection or Stillness. 

But he is something existing that one cannot know--and which is at rest.  
Rather they are completely unknowable aspects of him,  
while he is much superior in beauty than all good things. 
And in this way he is universally unknowable in every respect, 
and it is through them all that he is in them all.

Not only is he the unknowable knowledge that is proper to him,  
he is also united with the ignorance that sees him.

<Whether> a <one sees> in what way he is unknowable, or sees him as he is in every respect or would say that he is something like knowledge, he has acted impiously against him, being liable to judgment because he did not know God. He will not be judged by that One, who is neither concerned for anything nor has any desire, but he is (judged) through himself because he has not found the truly existing origin. He was blind apart from the quiescent source of revelation, the actualization deriving from the Triple-Power of the First Thought of the Invisible Spirit. 

The Powers of the Luminaries: C. Positive Theology

This one thus exists from ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... something ... ... established on ...It was with beauty and a dawning of stillness and silence and tranquillity and unfathomable magnitude that he appeared. 

He needed neither time nor <did he participate> in eternity.  
Rather of himself he is unfathomably unfathomable. 
He does not act --not even upon himself--so as to become still. 
He is not an Existence lest he be in want. 
Spatially he is corporeal, while properly he is incorporeal.  
He has non-being Existence.  
He exists for all of them unto himself without any desire. 

Rather he is a maximum of greatness. 
And he transcends his stillness in order that ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... the Invisible Spirit.

Although he empowered them all, 
they do not concern themselves with that One at all, 
nor if one should participate him, is he empowered. 

In accordance with (his) immobile Unity, nothing acts on him.  
For he is unknowable; he is a breathless place of the boundlessness.

Since he is boundless and powerless and nonexistent, 
he was not providing Being. 
Rather he contains all of these in himself, 
being at rest, (and) standing.

From the One who constantly stands, there appeared an eternal Life, the Invisible and Triple Powered Spirit, the One that is in all existing things and surrounds them all while transcending them all. A shadow ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... he was filled with power. And he stood before them, empowering them all, and he filled them all.

And concerning all these matters, you have heard certainly. And do not seek anything more, but go. We do not know whether the Unknowable One has angels or gods, or whether the One who is at rest contains anything within himself except that very stillness. For he <...>, lest he be diminished. It is not appropriate to further dissipate through repeated seeking. It was appropriate that you <alone> know and that they speak with another. Instead, you will lead them ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

 
2 - 8 Instructions for writing the revelation from an unidentifiable masculine being.

... and he said to me: "Write down the things that I shall tell you and of which I shall remind you for those who will be worthy after you. And you shall leave this book upon a mountain and you shall adjure the guardian: `Come, Dreadful One!'" And when he said these things, he separated from me.

Allogenes' response: record the revelation

But I was full of joy, and I wrote this book. I was commissioned, my son Messos, to disclose to you the matters that were proclaimed before me. And I initially received them in great silence and (then) I settled into preparing myself.
These are the things that were disclosed to me, O my son Messos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... proclaim them, O my son Messos.

 
3 Apocalypse (Revelation) of Adam.
3 - 1 THE FALL OF ADAM AND EVE. 

The revelation  that Adam taught his son Seth in the seven hundredth year,  saying, Listen to my words, my son Seth. When god  created me out of the earth along with your mother Eve, I went about with her in a glory that she saw in the eternal realm from which we came. She taught me knowledge of the eternal god. And we resembled the great eternal angels, for we were higher than the god who created us and the powers with him, whom we did not know.

God, the ruler of the realms  and the powers, divided us in wrath, and then we became two beings.  And the glory in our hearts left us, me and your mother Eve, along with the first knowledge that breathed in us. And glory fled from us and entered another great realm. Your mother Eve and I didn’t come from this realm. But knowledge entered into the seed of great eternal beings. For this reason I myself have called you by the name of that person who is the seed of the great generation  or its predecessor.  After those days the eternal knowledge of the god of truth withdrew from me and your mother Eve. Then we learned about the inanimate as we did about human beings. We recognized the god who created us. We were not strangers to his powers. And we served him in fear and slavery. After these events our hearts darkened, and I slept in my heart’s darkened thought.

 
3 - 2 ADAM AND EVE ARE AWAKENED.  

And I saw three persons before me whose likeness I was unable to recognize. They were not from the powers of the god who created us.  They surpassed glory, saying to me, “Rise, Adam, from the sleep of death, and hear about the eternal being and the seed of that person to whom life has come, who came from you and from Eve, your wife.”

When I heard these words from the great persons standing before me, Eve and I sighed in our hearts. And the lord, the god who created us, stood before us. He said, “Adam, why were you both sighing in your hearts? Don’t you know that I am the god who created you? I breathed into you a spirit of life as a living soul.”  Darkness came over our eyes.

Then the god who created us created a son from himself and Eve, your mother. . . .  I knew a sweet desire for your mother. And the vigor of our eternal knowledge was destroyed in us, and weakness pursued us. The days of our life were few. I knew that I had come under the authority of death.

Now, my son Seth, I will reveal what those whom I saw revealed to me. After I went through the period of this generation and the years of the generation were over. . . .

 
3 - 3 NOAH AND THE FLOOD. 

For rain showers of god almighty  will pour down so that he can destroy all flesh from the earth, using what is around them, along with people from the seed of those who received the life of knowledge. That life of knowledge came from your mother Eve and me.  They were strangers to him. Afterward great angels come on high clouds, who take those people where the spirit of life lives. . . . The whole multitude of flesh will be left behind in the waters.

God will rest from his wrath. And he casts his power on the waters, and gives power to his  sons and their wives by means of the ark along with the animals, whichever he pleased, and the birds of heaven, which he called and released upon the earth. And god says to Noah, whom generations call Deucalion,  “Look, I have protected you in the ark along with your wife and your sons and their wives and their animals and the birds of heaven, which you called and released upon the earth. . . . So I give the earth to you, to you and your sons. In kingly fashion you will rule over it, you and your sons. And you will have no seed from the people who do not stand in my presence in another glory.”

Some  become like the cloud of great light, and those people come who are sent out from the knowledge of the great eternal realms and the angels.  They stand before Noah and the realms. 

And god says to Noah, “Why have you strayed from what I told you? You have created another generation so you can scorn my power.” And Noah says, “I testify before your might that the generation of these people didn’t come from me or my sons. . . .” 

And . . . those people  are brought into their proper land and a holy dwelling will be built for them. And they are called by that name  and live there six hundred years in knowledge of incorruptibility.  Angels of the great light live with them. No foul deed resides in their hearts, but only the knowledge of god.

Then Noah divides the whole earth among his sons, Ham and Japheth and Shem. He says to them, “My sons, hear me. Look, I have divided the earth among you. But serve him in fear and slavery all the days of your life. You children must not go away from the face of god almighty. . . .”

. . . the son of Noah  says, “You and your power will be pleased with my seed. Seal it with your strong hand of fear and command, and then the whole seed that came from me will not turn from you and god almighty, but they will serve in humility and fear of what they know.”

 
 
3 - 4 THE FOUR HUNDRED THOUSAND.  

Then others from the seed of Ham and Japheth come, four hundred thousand, and enter another land and stay with those people who came from the great eternal knowledge.  The shadow of their power protects those with them from everything evil and every filthy desire.

Then the seed of Ham and Japheth forms twelve kingdoms,  and their other seed enters into the kingdom of other people. 

. . . they take counsel . . . aeons . . . that are dead . . . the great aeons of incorruptibility.  And they go to their god Sakla.  They go in to the powers, accusing the great ones who are in their glory.

They say to Sakla, “What is the power of these people who stood in your presence, who were taken from the seed of Ham and Japheth, who number four hundred thousand?  They were received into another realm from which they came, and they overturned all the glory of your power and the dominion of your hand. The seed of Noah through his sons has done your will, and so have all the powers in the realms over which your might rules. Both those people and those who reside in their glory have not done your will. But they have turned aside your whole throng.”

 
3 - 5 FIRE AND SULFUR AND ASPHALT.  

Then the god of the realms gives them some of those who serve him. . . . They come on that land where the great ones are who have not been defiled, nor will they be defiled by any desire. For their souls did not come from a defiled hand, but from an eternal angel’s great command.

Then fire and sulfur and asphalt are cast upon those people, and fire and blinding mist come over those realms, and the eyes of the powers of the luminaries  are darkened, and the inhabitants of the realms cannot see in those days. 

And great clouds of light descend, and other clouds of light come down on them from the great eternal realms. Abrasax and Sablo and Gamaliel  descend and bring those people out of the fire and the wrath, and take them above the eternal realms and the rulers of the powers, and take them away . . . there with the holy angels and the eternal beings. The people will be like those angels, for they are not strangers to them. But they work with the imperishable seed.

 
3 - 6 THE ILLUMINATOR OF KNOWLEDGE.  

Once again, for the third time,  the illuminator of knowledge passes by in great glory to leave some of the seed of Noah and the sons of Ham and Japheth—to leave fruit-bearing trees for himself.  And he redeems their souls from the day of death. The whole creation that came from the dead earth will be under the authority of death. But those who reflect on the knowledge of the eternal god in their hearts will not perish. They have not received spirit from this kingdom  but from something eternal, angelic. . . . The illuminator will come . . . Seth. And he will perform signs and wonders to scorn the powers and their ruler.

Then the god of the powers  is disturbed and says, “What is the power of this person who is higher than we are?”  Then he brings a great wrath against that person. And glory withdraws and lives in holy houses it has chosen for itself. The powers do not see it with their eyes, nor do they see the illuminator. They punish the flesh of the one over whom the holy spirit has come. 

 
3 - 7 THE ORIGIN OF THE ILLUMINATOR.  

Then the angels and all the generations of the powers will use the name in error, asking, “Where did this come from?” or “Where did the words of deception, which all the powers have failed to realize, come from?” 

Now, the first kingdom says of the illuminator that he came from . . . a spirit . . . to heaven. He was nourished in the heavens. He received the glory of that one and the power. He came to the bosom of his mother, and in this way he came to the water.

And the second kingdom says of him that he came from a great prophet. And a bird came, took the child who was born, and brought him onto a high mountain. And he was nourished by the bird of heaven. An angel came forth there. He said to him, “Rise! God has given you glory.” He received glory and strength, and in this way he came to the water.

The third kingdom says of him that he came from a virgin womb.  He was cast out of his city, he and his mother; he was brought to a desert place. He was nourished there. He came and received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

The fourth kingdom says of him that he came from a virgin. . . . Solomon sought her, he and Phersalo and Sauel and his armies, which had been sent out. Solomon himself sent his army of demons to seek out the virgin.  And they did not find the one whom they sought, but the virgin who was given to them. It was she whom they fetched. Solomon took her. The virgin became pregnant and gave birth to the child there. She nourished him on a border of the desert. When he was nourished, he received glory and power from the seed from which he was conceived, and in this way he came to the water.

And the fifth kingdom says of him that he came from a drop from heaven. He was thrown into the sea. The abyss received him, gave birth to him, and brought him to heaven. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

And the sixth kingdom says that one . . . came down to the realm that is below in order to gather flowers. She became pregnant from the desire of the flowers. She gave birth to him in that place. The angels of the flower garden nourished him. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the seventh kingdom says of him that he is a drop and came from heaven to earth. Dragons brought him down to caves, and he became a child. A spirit came over him and raised him to the place from where the drop had come. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the eighth kingdom says of him that a cloud came over the earth and enveloped a rock. He came from it.  The angels above the cloud nourished him. He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the ninth kingdom says of him that from the nine muses one separated. She came to a high mountain and spent some time seated there, so that she desired her own body in order to become androgynous. She fulfilled her desire and became pregnant from her desire. He was born. The angels who were over the desire nourished him. And he received glory there and power, and in this way he came to the water.

The tenth kingdom says of him that his god loved a cloud of desire. He fathered him in his hand and cast upon the cloud above him some of the drop, and he was born.  He received glory and power there, and in this way he came to the water.

And the eleventh kingdom says of him that the father desired his own daughter. She was pregnant from her father. She cast her child  . . . tomb out in the desert. The angel nourished him there, and in this way he came to the water.

The twelfth kingdom says of him that he came from two luminaries.  He was nourished there. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water.

And the thirteenth kingdom  says of him that every birth of their ruler is a word. And this word received a mandate there. He received glory and power, and in this way he came to the water, that the desire of those powers might be satisfied.

But the generation without a king  says that god  chose him from all the eternal realms. He caused knowledge of the one of truth, who is undefiled, to reside in him. He said, “Out of a foreign air, from a huge eternal realm, the great illuminator appeared. And he made the generation of those people whom he had chosen for himself shine, so that they should shine on the whole eternal realm.”

 
3 - 8 PEOPLE ACKNOWLEDGE THEIR ERROR. 

The seed,  those who will receive his name upon the water and that of them all, will fight against the power. And a cloud of darkness will come upon them.

Then the peoples  will cry out with a great voice, saying, “Blessings on the soul of those people because they have known god with a knowledge of the truth. They shall live forever, because they have not been corrupted by their desire, along with the angels, nor have they performed the works of the powers, but they have stood in his presence in a knowledge of god like light that has come forth from fire and blood.

“But we have done every deed of the powers foolishly. We have boasted in the transgression of all our works. We have cried against the god of truth because all his work . . . is eternal. These are against  our spirits. For now we know that our souls will die in death.”

Then a voice came to them. Micheus and Michar and Mnesinous, who are over the holy baptism and the living water,  were saying, “Why were you crying out against the living god with lawless voices and tongues without law over them, and souls full of blood and foul deeds? You are full of works that are not of the truth, yet your ways are full of joy and rejoicing. Having defiled the water of life, you have drawn it within the will of the powers to whom you have been given to serve them.

“And your thought is not like that of those people whom you persecute. . . . Their fruit does not wither. But they will be known up to the great eternal realms, because the words they have kept, of the god of the eternal realms, were not committed to the book, nor were they written. Angelic beings will bring them, whom all the generations of people will not know. For they will be on a high mountain, upon a rock of truth. Therefore they will be called words of incorruptibility and truth, for those who know the eternal god in wisdom of knowledge and teaching of angels forever, for he knows all things.”

These are the revelations that Adam made known to Seth his son. And his son taught his seed about them. This is the hidden knowledge of Adam, which he gave to Seth, which is the holy baptism of those who know the eternal knowledge through those born of the word and the imperishable illuminators, who came from the holy seed: Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus, the living, water.

 
3 - 9 First Apocalypse of James.

It is the Lord who spoke with me: "See now the completion of my redemption. I have given you a sign of these things, James, my brother. For not without reason have I called you my brother, although you are not my brother materially. And I am not ignorant concerning you; so that when I give you a sign - know and hear." 

"Nothing existed except Him-who-is. He is unnameable and ineffable. I myself am also unnameable, from Him-who-is, just as I have been given a number of names - two from Him-who-is. And I, I am before you. Since you have asked concerning femaleness, femaleness existed, but femaleness was not first. And it prepared for itself powers and gods. But it did not exist when I came forth, since I am an image of Him-who-is. But I have brought forth the image of him so that the sons of Him-who-is might know what things are theirs and what things are alien (to them). Behold, I shall reveal to you everything of this mystery. For they will seize me the day after tomorrow. But my redemption will be near." 

James said, "Rabbi, you have said, 'they will seize me.' But I, what can I do?" He said to me, "Fear not, James. You too will they seize. But leave Jerusalem. For it is she who always gives the cup of bitterness to the sons of light. She is a dwelling place of a great number of archons. But your redemption will be preserved from them. So that you may understand who they are and what kinds they are, you will .... And listen. They are not ... but archons .... These twelve ... down ... archons ... upon his own hebdomad." 

James said, "Rabbi, are there then twelve hebdomads and not seven as there are in the scriptures?" The Lord said, "James, he who spoke concerning this scripture had a limited understanding. I, however, shall reveal to you what has come forth from him who has no number. I shall give a sign concerning their number. As for what has come forth from him who has no measure, I shall give a sign concerning their measure" 

James said, "Rabbi, behold then, I have received their number. There are seventy-two measures!" The Lord said, "These are the seventy-two heavens, which are their subordinates. These are the powers of all their might; and they were established by them; and these are they who were distributed everywhere, existing under the authority of the twelve archons. The inferior power among them brought forth for itself angels and unnumbered hosts. Him-who-is, however, has been given ... on account of ... Him-who-is ... they are unnumbered. If you want to give them a number now, you will not be able to do so until you cast away from your blind thought, this bond of flesh which encircles you. And then you will reach Him-who-is. And you will no longer be James; rather you are the One-who-is. And all those who are unnumbered will all have been named." 

<James said,>, "Rabbi, in what way shall I reach Him-who-is, since all these powers and these hosts are armed against me?" He said to me, "These powers are not armed against you specifically, but are armed against another. It is against me that they are armed. And they are armed with other powers. But they are armed against me in judgment. They did not give ... to me in it ... through them .... In this place ... suffering, I shall .... He will ... and I shall not rebuke them. But there shall be within me a silence and a hidden mystery. But I am fainthearted before their anger." 

James said, "Rabbi, if they arm themselves against you, then is there no blame?" 

You have come with knowledge, 
that you might rebuke their forgetfulness. 
You have come with recollection, 
that you might rebuke their ignorance. 

But I was concerned because of you. 

For you descended into a great ignorance, 
but you have not been defiled by anything in it. 
For you descended into a great mindlessness, 
and your recollection remained. 
You walked in mud, 
and your garments were not soiled, 
and you have not been buried in their filth, 
and you have not been caught. 

And I was not like them, but I clothed myself with everything of theirs. 

There is in me forgetfulness, 
yet I remember things that are not theirs. 
There is in me ...., 
and I am in their .... 

... knowledge ... not in their sufferings .... But I have become afraid before them, since they rule. For what will they do? What will I be able to say? Or what word will I be able to say that I may escape them?" 

The Lord said, "James, I praise your understanding and your fear. If you continue to be distressed, do not be concerned for anything else except your redemption. For behold, I shall complete this destiny upon this earth as I have said from the heavens. And I shall reveal to you your redemption." 

James said, "Rabbi, how, after these things, will you appear to us again? After they seize you, and you complete this destiny, you will go up to Him-who-is." The Lord said, "James, after these things I shall reveal to you everything, not for your sake alone but for the sake of the unbelief of men, so that faith may exist in them. For a multitude will attain to faith and they will increase in .... And after this I shall appear for a reproof to the archons. And I shall reveal to them that he cannot be seized. If they seize him, then he will overpower each of them. But now I shall go. Remember the things I have spoken and let them go up before you." James said,"Lord, I shall hasten as you have said." The Lord said farewell to him and fulfilled what was fitting. 

When James heard of his suffering and was much distressed, they awaited the sign of his coming. And he came after several days. And James was walking upon the mountain which is called "Gaugelan", with his disciples, who listened to him because they had been distressed, and he was ... a comforter, saying, "This is ... second ..." Then the crowd dispersed, but James remained ... prayer ..., as was his custom. 

And the Lord appeared to him. Then he stopped (his) prayer and embraced him. He kissed him, saying, "Rabbi, I have found you! I have heard of your sufferings, which you endured. And I have been much distressed. My compassion you know. Therefore, on reflection, I was wishing that I would not see this people. They must be judged for these things that they have done. For these things that they have done are contrary to what is fitting." 

The Lord said, "James, do not be concerned for me or for this people. I am he who was within me. Never have I suffered in any way, nor have I been distressed. And this people has done me no harm. But this (people) existed as a type of the archons, and it deserved to be destroyed through them. But ... the archons, ... who has ... but since it ... angry with ... The just ... is his servant. Therefore your name is "James the Just". You see how you will become sober when you see me. And you stopped this prayer. Now since you are a just man of God, you have embraced me and kissed me. Truly I say to you that you have stirred up great anger and wrath against yourself. But (this has happened) so that these others might come to be." 

But James was timid (and) wept. And he was very distressed. And they both sat down upon a rock. The Lord said to him, "James, thus you will undergo these sufferings. But do not be sad. For the flesh is weak. It will receive what has been ordained for it. But as for you, do not be timid or afraid". The Lord ceased. 

Now when James heard these things, he wiped away the tears in his eyes and very bitter ... which is .... The Lord said to him, "James, behold, I shall reveal to you your redemption. When you are seized, and you undergo these sufferings, a multitude will arm themselves against you that <they> may seize you. And in particular three of them will seize you - they who sit (there) as toll collectors. Not only do they demand toll, but they also take away souls by theft. When you come into their power, one of them who is their guard will say to you, 'Who are you or where are you from?' You are to say to him, 'I am a son, and I am from the Father.' He will say to you, 'What sort of son are you, and to what father do you belong?' You are to say to him, 'I am from the Pre-existent Father, and a son in the Pre-existent One.' When he says to you, ..., you are to say to him ... in the ... that I might ...." 

'... of alien things?' You are to say to him, 'They are not entirely alien, but they are from Achamoth, who is the female. And these she produced as she brought down the race from the Pre-existent One. So then they are not alien, but they are ours. They are indeed ours because she who is mistress of them is from the Pre-existent One. At the same time they are alien because the Pre-existent One did not have intercourse with her, when she produced them.' When he also says to you, 'Where will you go?', you are to say to him, 'To the place from which I have come, there shall I return.' And if you say these things, you will escape their attacks. 

"But when you come to these three detainers who take away souls by theft in that place ... these. You ... a vessel ... much more than ... of the one whom you ... for ... her root. You too will be sober .... But I shall call upon the imperishable knowledge, which is Sophia who is in the Father (and) who is the mother of Achamoth. Achamoth had no father nor male consort, but she is female from a female. She produced you without a male, since she was alone (and) in ignorance as to what lives through her mother because she thought that she alone existed. But I shall cry out to her mother. And then they will fall into confusion (and) will blame their root and the race of their mother. But you will go up to what is yours ... you will ... the Pre-existent One." 

"They are a type of the twelve disciples and the twelve pairs, ... Achamoth, which is translated 'Sophia'. And who I myself am, (and) who the imperishable Sophia (is) through whom you will be redeemed, and (who are) all the sons of Him-who-is - these things they have known and have hidden within them. You are to hide <these things> within you, and you are to keep silence. But you are to reveal them to Addai. When you depart, immediately war will be made with this land. Weep, then, for him who dwells in Jerusalem. But let Addai take these things to heart. In the tenth year let Addai sit and write them down. And when he writes them down ... and they are to give them ... he has the ... he is called Levi. Then he is to bring ... word ... from what I said earlier ... a woman ... Jerusalem in her ... and he begets two sons through her. They are to inherit these things and the understanding of him who ... exalts. And they are to receive ... through him from his intellect. Now, the younger of them is greater. And may these things remain hidden in him until he comes to the age of seventeen years ... beginning ... through them. They will pursue him exceedingly, since they are from his ... companions. He will be proclaimed through them, and they will proclaim this word. Then he will become a seed of ...." 

James said, "I am satisfied ... and they are ... my soul. Yet another thing I ask of you: who are the seven women who have been your disciples? And behold all women bless you. I also am amazed how powerless vessels have become strong by a perception which is in them." The Lord said, "You ... well ... a spirit of ..., a spirit of thought, a spirit of counsel of a ..., a spirit ... a spirit of knowledge ... of their fear. ... when we had passed through the breath of this archon who is named Adonaios ... him and ... he was ignorant ... when I came forth from him, he remembered that I am a son of his. He was gracious to me at that time as his son. And then, before <I> appeared here, <he> cast them among this people. And from the place of heaven the prophets ...." 

James said, "Rabbi, ... I ... all together ... in them especially ...." The Lord said, "James, I praise you ... walk upon the earth ... the words while he ... on the .... For cast away from you the cup which is bitterness. For some from ... set themselves against you. For you have begun to understand their roots from beginning to end. Cast away from yourself all lawlessness. And beware lest they envy you. When you speak these words of this perception, encourage these four: Salome and Mariam and Martha and Arsinoe ... since he takes some ... to me he is ... burnt offerings and .... But I ... not in this way; but ... first-fruits of the ... upward ... so that the power of God might appear. The perishable has gone up to the imperishable and the female element has attained to this male element." 

James said, "Rabbi, into these three (things), then, has their ... been cast. For they have been reviled, and they have been persecuted .... Behold ... everything ... from anyone .... For you have received ... of knowledge. And ... that what is the ... go ... you will find .... But I shall go forth and shall reveal that they believed in you, that they may be content with their blessing and salvation, and this revelation may come to pass." 

And he went at that time immediately and rebuked the twelve and cast out of them contentment concerning the way of knowledge .... 

.... And the majority of them ... when they saw, the messenger took in .... The others ... said, "... him from this earth. For he is not worthy of life." These, then, were afraid. They arose, saying, "We have no part in this blood, for a just man will perish through injustice" James departed so that ... look ... for we ... him.

 
4 First Apocalypse of James.
4 - 1

It is the Lord who spoke with me: "See now the completion of my redemption. I have given you a sign of these things, James, my brother. For not without reason have I called you my brother, although you are not my brother materially. And I am not ignorant concerning you; so that when I give you a sign - know and hear." 

"Nothing existed except Him-who-is. He is unnameable and ineffable. I myself am also unnameable, from Him-who-is, just as I have been given a number of names - two from Him-who-is. And I, I am before you. Since you have asked concerning femaleness, femaleness existed, but femaleness was not first. And it prepared for itself powers and gods. But it did not exist when I came forth, since I am an image of Him-who-is. But I have brought forth the image of him so that the sons of Him-who-is might know what things are theirs and what things are alien (to them). Behold, I shall reveal to you everything of this mystery. For they will seize me the day after tomorrow. But my redemption will be near." 

James said, "Rabbi, you have said, 'they will seize me.' But I, what can I do?" He said to me, "Fear not, James. You too will they seize. But leave Jerusalem. For it is she who always gives the cup of bitterness to the sons of light. She is a dwelling place of a great number of archons. But your redemption will be preserved from them. So that you may understand who they are and what kinds they are, you will .... And listen. They are not ... but archons .... These twelve ... down ... archons ... upon his own hebdomad." 

James said, "Rabbi, are there then twelve hebdomads and not seven as there are in the scriptures?" The Lord said, "James, he who spoke concerning this scripture had a limited understanding. I, however, shall reveal to you what has come forth from him who has no number. I shall give a sign concerning their number. As for what has come forth from him who has no measure, I shall give a sign concerning their measure" 

James said, "Rabbi, behold then, I have received their number. There are seventy-two measures!" The Lord said, "These are the seventy-two heavens, which are their subordinates. These are the powers of all their might; and they were established by them; and these are they who were distributed everywhere, existing under the authority of the twelve archons. The inferior power among them brought forth for itself angels and unnumbered hosts. Him-who-is, however, has been given ... on account of ... Him-who-is ... they are unnumbered. If you want to give them a number now, you will not be able to do so until you cast away from your blind thought, this bond of flesh which encircles you. And then you will reach Him-who-is. And you will no longer be James; rather you are the One-who-is. And all those who are unnumbered will all have been named." 

<James said,>, "Rabbi, in what way shall I reach Him-who-is, since all these powers and these hosts are armed against me?" He said to me, "These powers are not armed against you specifically, but are armed against another. It is against me that they are armed. And they are armed with other powers. But they are armed against me in judgment. They did not give ... to me in it ... through them .... In this place ... suffering, I shall .... He will ... and I shall not rebuke them. But there shall be within me a silence and a hidden mystery. But I am fainthearted before their anger." 

James said, "Rabbi, if they arm themselves against you, then is there no blame?" 

You have come with knowledge, 
that you might rebuke their forgetfulness. 
You have come with recollection, 
that you might rebuke their ignorance. 

But I was concerned because of you. 

For you descended into a great ignorance, 
but you have not been defiled by anything in it. 
For you descended into a great mindlessness, 
and your recollection remained. 
You walked in mud, 
and your garments were not soiled, 
and you have not been buried in their filth, 
and you have not been caught. 

And I was not like them, but I clothed myself with everything of theirs. 

There is in me forgetfulness, 
yet I remember things that are not theirs. 
There is in me ...., 
and I am in their .... 

... knowledge ... not in their sufferings .... But I have become afraid before them, since they rule. For what will they do? What will I be able to say? Or what word will I be able to say that I may escape them?" 

The Lord said, "James, I praise your understanding and your fear. If you continue to be distressed, do not be concerned for anything else except your redemption. For behold, I shall complete this destiny upon this earth as I have said from the heavens. And I shall reveal to you your redemption." 

James said, "Rabbi, how, after these things, will you appear to us again? After they seize you, and you complete this destiny, you will go up to Him-who-is." The Lord said, "James, after these things I shall reveal to you everything, not for your sake alone but for the sake of the unbelief of men, so that faith may exist in them. For a multitude will attain to faith and they will increase in .... And after this I shall appear for a reproof to the archons. And I shall reveal to them that he cannot be seized. If they seize him, then he will overpower each of them. But now I shall go. Remember the things I have spoken and let them go up before you." James said,"Lord, I shall hasten as you have said." The Lord said farewell to him and fulfilled what was fitting. 

When James heard of his suffering and was much distressed, they awaited the sign of his coming. And he came after several days. And James was walking upon the mountain which is called "Gaugelan", with his disciples, who listened to him because they had been distressed, and he was ... a comforter, saying, "This is ... second ..." Then the crowd dispersed, but James remained ... prayer ..., as was his custom. 

And the Lord appeared to him. Then he stopped (his) prayer and embraced him. He kissed him, saying, "Rabbi, I have found you! I have heard of your sufferings, which you endured. And I have been much distressed. My compassion you know. Therefore, on reflection, I was wishing that I would not see this people. They must be judged for these things that they have done. For these things that they have done are contrary to what is fitting." 

The Lord said, "James, do not be concerned for me or for this people. I am he who was within me. Never have I suffered in any way, nor have I been distressed. And this people has done me no harm. But this (people) existed as a type of the archons, and it deserved to be destroyed through them. But ... the archons, ... who has ... but since it ... angry with ... The just ... is his servant. Therefore your name is "James the Just". You see how you will become sober when you see me. And you stopped this prayer. Now since you are a just man of God, you have embraced me and kissed me. Truly I say to you that you have stirred up great anger and wrath against yourself. But (this has happened) so that these others might come to be." 

But James was timid (and) wept. And he was very distressed. And they both sat down upon a rock. The Lord said to him, "James, thus you will undergo these sufferings. But do not be sad. For the flesh is weak. It will receive what has been ordained for it. But as for you, do not be timid or afraid". The Lord ceased. 

Now when James heard these things, he wiped away the tears in his eyes and very bitter ... which is .... The Lord said to him, "James, behold, I shall reveal to you your redemption. When you are seized, and you undergo these sufferings, a multitude will arm themselves against you that <they> may seize you. And in particular three of them will seize you - they who sit (there) as toll collectors. Not only do they demand toll, but they also take away souls by theft. When you come into their power, one of them who is their guard will say to you, 'Who are you or where are you from?' You are to say to him, 'I am a son, and I am from the Father.' He will say to you, 'What sort of son are you, and to what father do you belong?' You are to say to him, 'I am from the Pre-existent Father, and a son in the Pre-existent One.' When he says to you, ..., you are to say to him ... in the ... that I might ...." 

'... of alien things?' You are to say to him, 'They are not entirely alien, but they are from Achamoth, who is the female. And these she produced as she brought down the race from the Pre-existent One. So then they are not alien, but they are ours. They are indeed ours because she who is mistress of them is from the Pre-existent One. At the same time they are alien because the Pre-existent One did not have intercourse with her, when she produced them.' When he also says to you, 'Where will you go?', you are to say to him, 'To the place from which I have come, there shall I return.' And if you say these things, you will escape their attacks. 

"But when you come to these three detainers who take away souls by theft in that place ... these. You ... a vessel ... much more than ... of the one whom you ... for ... her root. You too will be sober .... But I shall call upon the imperishable knowledge, which is Sophia who is in the Father (and) who is the mother of Achamoth. Achamoth had no father nor male consort, but she is female from a female. She produced you without a male, since she was alone (and) in ignorance as to what lives through her mother because she thought that she alone existed. But I shall cry out to her mother. And then they will fall into confusion (and) will blame their root and the race of their mother. But you will go up to what is yours ... you will ... the Pre-existent One." 

"They are a type of the twelve disciples and the twelve pairs, ... Achamoth, which is translated 'Sophia'. And who I myself am, (and) who the imperishable Sophia (is) through whom you will be redeemed, and (who are) all the sons of Him-who-is - these things they have known and have hidden within them. You are to hide <these things> within you, and you are to keep silence. But you are to reveal them to Addai. When you depart, immediately war will be made with this land. Weep, then, for him who dwells in Jerusalem. But let Addai take these things to heart. In the tenth year let Addai sit and write them down. And when he writes them down ... and they are to give them ... he has the ... he is called Levi. Then he is to bring ... word ... from what I said earlier ... a woman ... Jerusalem in her ... and he begets two sons through her. They are to inherit these things and the understanding of him who ... exalts. And they are to receive ... through him from his intellect. Now, the younger of them is greater. And may these things remain hidden in him until he comes to the age of seventeen years ... beginning ... through them. They will pursue him exceedingly, since they are from his ... companions. He will be proclaimed through them, and they will proclaim this word. Then he will become a seed of ...." 

James said, "I am satisfied ... and they are ... my soul. Yet another thing I ask of you: who are the seven women who have been your disciples? And behold all women bless you. I also am amazed how powerless vessels have become strong by a perception which is in them." The Lord said, "You ... well ... a spirit of ..., a spirit of thought, a spirit of counsel of a ..., a spirit ... a spirit of knowledge ... of their fear. ... when we had passed through the breath of this archon who is named Adonaios ... him and ... he was ignorant ... when I came forth from him, he remembered that I am a son of his. He was gracious to me at that time as his son. And then, before <I> appeared here, <he> cast them among this people. And from the place of heaven the prophets ...." 

James said, "Rabbi, ... I ... all together ... in them especially ...." The Lord said, "James, I praise you ... walk upon the earth ... the words while he ... on the .... For cast away from you the cup which is bitterness. For some from ... set themselves against you. For you have begun to understand their roots from beginning to end. Cast away from yourself all lawlessness. And beware lest they envy you. When you speak these words of this perception, encourage these four: Salome and Mariam and Martha and Arsinoe ... since he takes some ... to me he is ... burnt offerings and .... But I ... not in this way; but ... first-fruits of the ... upward ... so that the power of God might appear. The perishable has gone up to the imperishable and the female element has attained to this male element." 

James said, "Rabbi, into these three (things), then, has their ... been cast. For they have been reviled, and they have been persecuted .... Behold ... everything ... from anyone .... For you have received ... of knowledge. And ... that what is the ... go ... you will find .... But I shall go forth and shall reveal that they believed in you, that they may be content with their blessing and salvation, and this revelation may come to pass." 

And he went at that time immediately and rebuked the twelve and cast out of them contentment concerning the way of knowledge .... 

.... And the majority of them ... when they saw, the messenger took in .... The others ... said, "... him from this earth. For he is not worthy of life." These, then, were afraid. They arose, saying, "We have no part in this blood, for a just man will perish through injustice" James departed so that ... look ... for we ... him.

 
5 Second Apocalypse of James.
5 - 1

This is the discourse that James the Just spoke in Jerusalem, which Mareim, one of the priests, wrote. He had told it to Theuda, the father of the Just One, since he was a relative of his. He said, "Hasten! Come with Mary, your wife, and your relatives ... therefore ... of this ... to him, he will understand. For behold, a multitude are disturbed over his ..., and they are greatly angry at him. ... and they pray .... For he would often say these words and others also." 

"He used to speak these words while the multitude of people were seated. But (on this occasion) he entered and did <not> sit down in the place, as was his custom. Rather he sat above the fifth flight of steps, which is (highly) esteemed, while all our people ... the words ...." 

".... I am he who received revelation from the Pleroma of Imperishability. (I am) he who was first summoned by him who is great, and who obeyed the Lord - he who passed through the worlds ..., he who ..., he who stripped himself and went about naked, he who was found in a perishable (state), though he was about to be brought up into imperishability. - This Lord who is present came as a son who sees, and as a brother was he sought. He will come to ... produced him because ... and he unites ... make him free ... in ... he who came to ...." 

"Now again am I rich in knowledge and I have a unique understanding, which was produced only from above and the ... comes from a .... I am the ... whom I knew. That which was revealed to me was hidden from everyone and shall (only) be revealed through him. These two who see I <...> (and) they have already proclaimed through these words: "He shall be judged with the unrighteous". He who lived without blasphemy died by means of blasphemy. He who was cast out, they ...." 

"... the flesh and it is by knowledge that I shall come forth from the flesh. I am surely dying, but it is in life that I shall be found. I entered in order that they might judge ... I shall come forth in ... judge ... I do not bring blame against the servants of his .... I hasten to make them free and want to take them above him who wants to rule over them. If they are helped, I am the brother in secret, who prayed to the Father until he ... in ... reign ... imperishability ... first in ...." 

I am the first son who was begotten. - 
He will destroy the dominion of them all. - 
I am the beloved. 
I am the righteous one. 
I am the son of the Father. 
 
I speak even as I heard. 
I command even as I received the order. 
I show you even as I have found. 

Behold, I speak in order that I may come forth. Pay attention to me in order that you may see me! 

"If I have come into existence, who then am I? For I did <not> come as I am, nor would I have appeared as I am. For I used to exist for a brief period of time ...." 

"Once when I was sitting deliberating, he opened the door. That one whom you hated and persecuted came in to me. He said to me, "Hail, my brother; my brother, hail." As I raised my face to stare at him, (my) mother said to me, "Do not be frightened, my son, because he said 'My brother' to you (sg.). For you (pl.) were nourished with this same milk. Because of this he calls me "My mother". For he is not a stranger to us. He is your step-brother ...." 

"... these words ... great ... I shall find them, and they shall come forth. However, I am the stranger, and they have no knowledge of me in their thoughts, for they know me in this place. But it was fitting that others know through you. 

"<You are> the one to whom I say: Hear and understand - for a multitude, when they hear, will be slow witted. But you, understand as I shall be able to tell you. Your father is not my father. But my father has become a father to you. 

"This virgin about whom you hear - this is how ... virgin ... namely, the virgin. ..., how ... to me for ... to know ... not as ... whom I .... For this one (masc.) ... to him, and this also is profitable for you. Your father, whom you consider to be rich, shall grant that you inherit all these things that you see. 

"I proclaim to you to tell you these (words) that I shall speak. When you hear, therefore, open your ears and understand and walk (accordingly)! It is because of you that they pass by, activated by that one who is glorious. And if they want to make a disturbance and (seize) possession ... he began ... not, nor those who are coming, who were sent forth by him to make this present creation. After these things, when he is ashamed, he shall be disturbed that his labor, which is far from the aeons, is nothing. And his inheritance, which he boasted to be great, shall appear small. And his gifts are not blessings. His promises are evil schemes. For you are not an (instrument) of his compassion, but it is through you that he does violence. He wants to do injustice to us, and will exercise dominion for a time allotted to him. 

"But understand and know the Father who has compassion. He was not given an inheritance that was unlimited, nor does it have a (limited) number of days, but it is as the eternal day ... it is ... perceive .... And he used .... For in fact he is not one (come) from them, (and) because of this, he is despised. Because of this he boasts, so that he may not be reproved. For because of this he is superior to those who are below, those by whom you were looked down upon. After he imprisoned those from the Father, he seized them and fashioned them to resemble himself. And it is with him that they exist. 

"I saw from the height those things that happened, and I have explained how they happened. They were visited while they were in another form, and, while I was watching, they came to know <me> as I am, through those whom I know. 

"Now before those things have happened they will make a .... I know how they attempted to come down to this place that he might approach ... the small children, but I wish to reveal through you and the spirit of power, in order that he might reveal to those who are yours. And those who wish to enter, and who seek to walk in the way that is before the door, open the good door through you. And they follow you; they enter and you escort them inside, and give a reward to each one who is ready for it. 

For you are not the redeemer nor a helper of strangers. 
You are an illuminator and a redeemer of those who are mine, 
and now of those who are yours. 
You shall reveal (to them); you shall bring good among them all. 
 
You they shall admire because of every powerful (deed). 
You are he whom the heavens bless. 
You he shall envy, he who has called himself your Lord. 
I am the ... those who are instructed in these things with you. 
 
For your sake, they will be told these things, and will come to rest. 
For your sake, they will reign, and will become kings. 
For your sake, they will have pity on whomever they pity. 
 
For just as you are first having clothed yourself, 
you are also the first who will strip himself, 
and you shall become as you were before you were stripped." 

"And he kissed my mouth. He took hold of me, saying, "My beloved! Behold, I shall reveal to you those things that (neither) the heavens nor their archons have known. Behold, I shall reveal to you those things that he did not know, he who boasted, "... there is no other except me. Am I not alive? Because I am a father, do I not have power for everything?" Behold, I shall reveal to you everything, my beloved. Understand and know them, that you may come forth just as I am. Behold, I shall reveal to you him who is hidden. But now, stretch out your hand. Now, take hold of me." 

"And then I stretched out my hands and I did not find him as I thought (he would be). But afterward I heard him saying, "Understand and take hold of me." Then I understood, and I was afraid. And I was exceedingly joyful. 

"Therefore, I tell you judges, you have been judged. And you did not spare, but you were spared. Be sober and ... you did not know. 

He was that one whom he who created the heaven and the earth 
and dwelled in it, did not see. 
He was this one who is the life. 
He was the light. 
He was that one who will come to be. 
 
And again he shall provide an end for what has begun, 
and a beginning for what is about to be ended. 
He was the Holy Spirit and the Invisible One, 
who did not descend upon the earth. 
He was the virgin, and that which he wishes, happens to him. 
I saw that he was naked, and there was no garment clothing him. 
That which he wills, happens to him .... 

"Renounce this difficult way, which is (so) variable, and walk in accordance with him who desires that you become free men with me, after you have passed above every dominion. For he will not judge (you) for those things that you did, but will have mercy on you. For (it is) not you that did them, but it is your Lord (that did them). He was not a wrathful one, but he was a kind Father. 

"But you have judged yourselves, and because of this you will remain in their fetters. You have oppressed yourselves, and you will repent, (but) you will not profit at all. Behold him who speaks and seek him who is silent. Know him who came to this place, and understand him who went forth (from it). I am the Just One, and I do <not> judge. I am not a master, then, but I am a helper. He was cast out before he stretched out his hand. I .... 

"... and he allows me to hear. And play your trumpets, your flutes and your harps of this house. The Lord has taken you captive from the Lord, having closed your ears, that they may not hear the sound of my word. Yet you will be able to pay heed in your hearts, and you will call me 'the Just One.' Therefore, I tell you: Behold, I gave you your house, which you say that God has made - that (house) in which he promised to give you an inheritance through it. This (house) I shall doom to destruction and derision of those who are in ignorance. For behold, those who judge deliberarate ...." 

On that day all the people and the crowd were disturbed, and they showed that they had not been persuaded. And he arose and went forth speaking in this manner. And he entered (again) on that same day and spoke a few hours. And I was with the priests and revealed nothing of the relationship, since all of them were saying with one voice, 'Come, let us stone the Just One.' And they arose, saying, 'Yes, let us kill this man, that he may be taken from our midst. For he will be of no use to us.' 

And they were there and found him standing beside the columns of the temple beside the mighty corner stone. And they decided to throw him down from the height, and they cast him down. And they ... they .... They seized him and struck him as they dragged him upon the ground. They stretched him out and placed a stone on his abdomen. They all placed their feet on him, saying 'You have erred!' 

Again they raised him up, since he was alive, and made him dig a hole. They made him stand in it. After having covered him up to his abdomen, they stoned him in this manner. 

And he stretched out his hands and said this prayer - not that (one) which it is his custom to say: 

'My God and my father, 
who saved me from this dead hope, 
who made me alive through a mystery of what he wills, 
 
Do not let these days of this world be prolonged for me, 
but the day of your light ... remains 
in ... salvation. 
 
Deliver me from this place of sojourn! 
Do not let your grace be left behind in me, 
but may your grace become pure! 
 
Save me from an evil death! 
Bring me from a tomb alive, because your grace - 
love - is alive in me to accomplish a work of fullness! 
 
Save me from sinful flesh, 
because l trusted in you with all my strength, 
because you are the life of the life! 
 
Save me from a humiliating enemy! 
Do not give me into the hand of a judge who is severe with sin! 
Forgive me all my debts of the days (of my life)! 
 
Because I am alive in you, your grace is alive in me. 
I have renounced everyone, but you I have confessed. 
Save me from evil affliction! 
 
But now is the time and the hour. 
O Holy Spirit, send me salvation ... the light ... 
the light ... in a power ....' 

"After he spoke, he fell silent ... word ... afterward ... the discourse ...."

 
6 Apocalypse of Paul.
6 - 1

... the road. And he spoke to him, saying, "By which road shall I go up to Jerusalem?" The little child replied, saying, "Say your name, so that I may show you the road". The little child knew who Paul was. He wished to make conversation with him through his words in order that he might find an excuse for speaking with him. 

The little child spoke, saying, "I know who you are, Paul. You are he who was blessed from his mother`s womb. For I have come to you that you may go up to Jerusalem to your fellow apostles. And for this reason you were called. And I am the Spirit who accompanies you. Let your mind awaken, Paul, with .... For ... whole which ... among the principalities and these authorities and archangels and powers and the whole race of demons, ... the one that reveals bodies to a soul-seed." 

And after he brought that speech to an end, he spoke, saying to me, "Let your mind awaken, Paul, and see that this mountain upon which you are standing is the mountain of Jericho, so that you may know the hidden things in those that are visible. Now it is to the twelve apostles that you shall go, for they are elect spirits, and they will greet you." He raised his eyes and saw them greeting him. 

Then the Holy Spirit who was speaking with him caught him up on high to the third heaven, and he passed beyond to the fourth heaven. The Holy Spirit spoke to him, saying, "Look and see your likeness upon the earth." And he looked down and saw those who were upon the earth. He stared and saw those who were upon the .... Then he gazed down and saw the twelve apostles at his right and at his left in the creation; and the Spirit was going before them. 

But I saw in the fourth heaven according to class - I saw the angels resembling gods, the angels bringing a soul out of the land of the dead. They placed it at the gate of the fourth heaven. And the angels were whipping it. The soul spoke, saying, "What sin was it that I committed in the world?" The toll-collector who dwells in the fourth heaven replied, saying, "It was not right to commit all those lawless deeds that are in the world of the dead". The soul replied, saying, "Bring witnesses! Let them show you in what body I committed lawless deeds. Do you wish to bring a book to read from?" 

And the three witnesses came. The first spoke, saying, "Was I not in the body the second hour ...? I rose up against you until you fell into anger and rage and envy." And the second spoke, saying, "Was I not in the world? And I entered at the fifth hour, and I saw you and desired you. And behold, then, now I charge you with the murders you committed." The third spoke, saying, "Did I not come to you at the twelfth hour of the day when the sun was about to set? I gave you darkness until you should accomplish your sins." When the soul heard these things, it gazed downward in sorrow. And then it gazed upward. It was cast down. The soul that had been cast down went to a body which had been prepared for it. And behold, its witnesses were finished. 

Then I gazed upward and saw the Spirit saying to me, "Paul, come! Proceed toward me!". Then as I went, the gate opened, and I went up to the fifth heaven. And I saw my fellow apostles going with me while the Spirit accompanied us. And I saw a great angel in the fifth heaven holding an iron rod in his hand. There were three other angels with him, and I stared into their faces. But they were rivalling each other, with whips in their hands, goading the souls on to the judgment. But I went with the Spirit and the gate opened for me. 

Then we went up to the sixth heaven. And I saw my fellow apostles going with me, and the Holy Spirit was leading me before them. And I gazed up on high and saw a great light shining down on the sixth heaven. I spoke, saying to the toll-collector who was in the sixth heaven, "Open to me and the Holy Spirit who is before me." He opened to me. 

Then we went up to the seventh heaven, and I saw an old man ... light and whose garment was white. His throne, which is in the seventh heaven, was brighter than the sun by seven times. The old man spoke, saying to me, "Where are you going, Paul? O blessed one and the one who was set apart from his mother`s womb." But I looked at the Spirit, and he was nodding his head, saying to me, "Speak with him!". And I replied, saying to the old man, "I am going to the place from which I came." And the old man responded to me, "Where are you from?" But I replied, saying, "I am going down to the world of the dead in order to lead captive the captivity that was led captive in the captivity of Babylon." The old man replied to me saying, "How will you be able to get away from me? Look and see the principalities and authorities." The Spirit spoke, saying, "Give him the sign that you have, and he will open for you." And then I gave him the sign. He turned his face downwards to his creation and to those who are his own authorities. 

And then the <seventh> heaven opened and we went up to the Ogdoad. And I saw the twelve apostles. They greeted me, and we went up to the ninth heaven. I greeted all those who were in the ninth heaven, and we went up to the tenth heaven. And I greeted my fellow spirits.

 
7 Apocalypse of Peter.
7 - 1

As the Savior was sitting in the temple in the three hundredth (year) of the covenant and the agreement of the tenth pillar, and being satisfied with the number of the living, incorruptible Majesty, he said to me, "Peter, blessed are those above belonging to the Father, who revealed life to those who are from the life, through me, since I reminded they who are built on what is strong, that they may hear my word, and distinguish words of unrighteousness and transgression of law from righteousness, as being from the height of every word of this Pleroma of truth, having been enlightened in good pleasure by him whom the principalities sought. But they did not find him, nor was he mentioned among any generation of the prophets. He has now appeared among these, in him who appeared, who is the Son of Man, who is exalted above the heavens in a fear of men of like essence. But you yourself, Peter, become perfect in accordance with your name with myself, the one who chose you, because from you I have established a base for the remnant whom I have summoned to knowledge. Therefore be strong until the imitation of righteousness - of him who had summoned you, having summoned you to know him in a way which is worth doing because of the rejection which happened to him, and the sinews of his hands and his feet, and the crowning by those of the middle region, and the body of his radiance which they bring in hope of service because of a reward of honor - as he was about to reprove you three times in this night." 

And as he was saying these things, I saw the priests and the people running up to us with stones, as if they would kill us; and I was afraid that we were going to die. 

And he said to me, "Peter, I have told you many times that they are blind ones who have no guide. If you want to know their blindness, put your hands upon (your) eyes - your robe - and say what you see." 

But when I had done it, I did not see anything. I said "No one sees (this way)." 

Again he told me, "Do it again." 

And there came in me fear with joy, for I saw a new light greater than the light of day. Then it came down upon the Savior. And I told him about those things which I saw. 

And he said to me again, "Lift up your hands and listen to what the priests and the people are saying." 

And I listened to the priests as they sat with the scribes. The multitudes were shouting with their voice. 

When he heard these things from me he said to me, "Prick up your ears and listen to the things they are saying." 

And I listened again, "As you sit, they are praising you". 

And when I said these things, the Savior said, "I have told you that these (people) are blind and deaf. Now then, listen to the things which they are telling you in a mystery, and guard them, Do not tell them to the sons of this age. For they shall blaspheme you in these ages since they are ignorant of you, but they will praise you in knowledge." 

"For many will accept our teaching in the beginning. And they will turn from them again by the will of the Father of their error, because they have done what he wanted. And he will reveal them in his judgment, i.e., the servants of the Word. But those who became mingled with these shall become their prisoners, since they are without perception. And the guileless, good, pure one they push to the worker of death, and to the kingdom of those who praise Christ in a restoration. And they praise the men of the propagation of falsehood, those who will come after you. And they will cleave to the name of a dead man, thinking that they will become pure. But they will become greatly defiled and they will fall into a name of error, and into the hand of an evil, cunning man and a manifold dogma, and they will be ruled without law." 

"For some of them will blaspheme the truth and proclaim evil teaching. And they will say evil things against each other. Some will be named: (those) who stand in (the) strength of the archons, of a man and a naked woman who is manifold and subject to much suffering. And those who say these things will ask about dreams. And if they say that a dream came from a demon worthy of their error, then they shall be given perdition instead of incorruption." 

"For evil cannot produce good fruit. For the place from which each of them is produces that which is like itself; for not every soul is of the truth, nor of immortality. For every soul of these ages has death assigned to it in our view, because it is always a slave, since it is created for its desires and their eternal destruction, in which they are and from which they are. They love the creatures of the matter which came forth with them." 

"But the immortal souls are not like these, O Peter. But indeed, as long as the hour is not yet come, it (the immortal soul) shall resemble a mortal one. But it shall not reveal its nature, that it alone is the immortal one, and thinks about immortality, having faith, and desiring to renounce these things." 

"For people do not gather figs from thorns or from thorn trees, if they are wise, nor grapes from thistles. For, on the one hand, that which is always becoming is in that from which it is, being from what is not good, which becomes destruction for it and death. But that which comes to be in the Eternal One is in the One of the life and the immortality of the life which they resemble." 

"Therefore all that which exists not will dissolve into what exists not. For deaf and blind ones join only with their own kind." 

"But others shall change from evil words and misleading mysteries. Some who do not understand mystery speak of things which they do not understand, but they will boast that the mystery of the truth is theirs alone. And in haughtiness they shall grasp at pride, to envy the immortal soul which has become a pledge. For every authority, rule, and power of the aeons wishes to be with these in the creation of the world, in order that those who are not, having been forgotten by those that are, may praise them, though they have not been saved, nor have they been brought to the Way by them, always wishing that they may become imperishable ones. For if the immortal soul receives power in an intellectual spirit -. But immediately they join with one of those who misled them." 

"But many others, who oppose the truth and are the messengers of error, will set up their error and their law against these pure thoughts of mine, as looking out from one (perspective) thinking that good and evil are from one (source). They do business in my word. And they will propagate harsh fate. The race of immortal souls will go in it in vain, until my Parousia. For they shall come out of them - and my forgiveness of their transgressions, into which they fell through their adversaries, whose ransom I got from the slavery in which they were, to give them freedom that they may create an imitation remnant in the name of a dead man, who is Hermas, of the first-born of unrighteousness, in order that the light which exists may not believed by the little ones. But those of this sort are the workers who will be cast into the outer darkness, away from the sons of light. For neither will they enter, nor do they permit those who are going up to their approval for their release." 

"And still others of them who suffer think that they will perfect the wisdom of the brotherhood which really exists, which is the spiritual fellowship of those united in communion, through which the wedding of incorruptibility shall be revealed. The kindred race of the sisterhood will appear as an imitation. These are the ones who oppress their brothers, saying to them, "Through this our God has pity, since salvation comes to us through this," not knowing the punishment of those who are made glad by those who have done this thing to the little ones whom they saw, (and) whom they took prisoner." 

"And there shall be others of those who are outside our number who name themselves bishop and also deacons, as if they have received their authority from God. They bend themselves under the judgment of the leaders. Those people are dry canals." 

But I said " I am afraid because of what you have told me, that indeed little (ones) are, in our view, the counterfeit ones, indeed, that there are multitudes that will mislead other multitudes of living ones, and destroy them among themselves. And when they speak your name they will be believed." 

The Savior said, "For a time determined for them in proportion to their error they will rule over the little ones. And after the completion of the error, the never-aging one of the immortal understanding shall become young, and they (the little ones) shall rule over those who are their rulers. The root of their error he shall pluck out, and he shall put it to shame so that it shall be manifest in all the impudence which it has assumed to itself. And such ones shall become unchangeable, O Peter." 

"Come therefore, let us go on with the completion of the will of the incorruptible Father. For behold, those who will bring them judgment are coming, and they will put them to shame. But me they cannot touch. And you, O Peter, shall stand in their midst. Do not be afraid because of your cowardice. Their minds shall be closed, for the invisible one has opposed them." 

When he had said those things, I saw him seemingly being seized by them. And I said "What do I see, O Lord? That it is you yourself whom they take, and that you are grasping me? Or who is this one, glad and laughing on the tree? And is it another one whose feet and hands they are striking?" 

The Savior said to me, "He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me." 

But I, when I had looked, said "Lord, no one is looking at you. Let us flee this place." 

But he said to me, "I have told you, 'Leave the blind alone!'. And you, see how they do not know what they are saying. For the son of their glory instead of my servant, they have put to shame." 

And I saw someone about to approach us resembling him, even him who was laughing on the tree. And he was <filled> with a Holy Spirit, and he is the Savior. And there was a great, ineffable light around them, and the multitude of ineffable and invisible angels blessing them. And when I looked at him, the one who gives praise was revealed. 

And he said to me, "Be strong, for you are the one to whom these mysteries have been given, to know them through revelation, that he whom they crucified is the first-born, and the home of demons, and the stony vessel in which they dwell, of Elohim, of the cross, which is under the Law. But he who stands near him is the living Savior, the first in him, whom they seized and released, who stands joyfully looking at those who did him violence, while they are divided among themselves. Therefore he laughs at their lack of perception, knowing that they are born blind. So then the one susceptible to suffering shall come, since the body is the substitute. But what they released was my incorporeal body. But I am the intellectual Spirit filled with radiant light. He whom you saw coming to me is our intellectual Pleroma, which unites the perfect light with my Holy Spirit." 

"These things, then, which you saw you shall present to those of another race who are not of this age. For there will be no honor in any man who is not immortal, but only (in) those who were chosen from an immortal substance, which has shown that it is able to contain him who gives his abundance. Therefore I said, 'Every one who has, it will be given to him, and he will have plenty.' But he who does not have, that is, the man of this place, who is completely dead, who is removed from the planting of the creation of what is begotten, whom, if one of the immortal essence appears, they think that they possess him - it will be taken from him and be added to the one who is. You, therefore, be courageous and do not fear at all. For I shall be with you in order that none of your enemies may prevail unto you. Peace be to you, Be strong!" 

When he (Jesus) had said these things, he (Peter) came to himself.

 
8 Secret Book (Apocryphon) of James.
8 - 1 JAMES’S SECRET BOOKS. 

You have asked me to send you a secret book revealed to Peter and me by the master, and I could not turn you down, nor could I speak to you, so I have written it in Hebrew  and have sent it to you, and to you alone. But since you are a minister of the salvation of the saints, try to be careful not to reveal to many people this book that the savior did not want to reveal even to all of us, his twelve students. Nonetheless, those who will be saved through the faith of this treatise will be blessed. 

Ten months ago I sent you another secret book  that the savior revealed to me. Think of that book as revealed to me, James. But this one. . . . 

 
8 - 2 JESUS ADDRESSES PETER AND JAMES. 

Now, the twelve students were all sitting together, recalling what the savior had said to each of them, whether in a hidden or an open manner, and organizing it in books.  I was writing what is in my book. Look, the savior appeared, after he had left us, while we were watching for him. 

Five hundred fifty days  after he rose from the dead, we said to him, “Did you depart and leave us?” 

Jesus said, “No, but I shall return to the place from which I came. If you want to come with me, come.” 

They all answered and said, “If you order us, we shall come.” 

He said, “I tell you the truth, no one will ever enter the kingdom of heaven because I ordered it, but rather because you yourselves are filled. Leave James and Peter to me that I may fill them.” 

When he called the two of them, he took them aside and commanded the rest to keep doing what they were doing. 

The savior said, “You have been treated kindly, 

. . . have not understood. 

Do you not want to be filled? 

Your hearts are drunk. 

Do you not want to be sober? 

You ought to be ashamed. 

“From now on, awake or asleep, remember that you have seen the human son  and have spoken with him and have listened to him. 

“Shame on those who have seen the human son. 

“Blessings will be on you who have not seen him, or associated with him, or spoken with him, or listened to anything from him. Yours is life. 

“Understand that he healed you when you were sick, that you might reign. 

“Shame on those who have found relief from their sickness, for they will relapse into sickness. 

“Blessings on you who have not been sick, and have known relief before getting sick. The kingdom of god is yours. 

“So I tell you: Be filled and leave no space in you empty, or he who is coming will mock you.” 

 
8 - 3 BEING FILLED AND LACKING.  

Then Peter answered, “Look, three times you have told us, ‘Be filled,’ but we are filled.” 

The savior answered and said, “For this reason I have told you, ‘Be filled,’ that you may not lack. Those who lack will not be saved. To be filled is good and to lack is bad. Yet since it is also good for you to lack but bad for you to be filled, whoever is filled also lacks. One who lacks is not filled in the way another who lacks is filled, but whoever is filled is brought to an appropriate end. So you should lack when you can fill yourselves and be filled when you lack, that you may be able to fill yourselves more. Be filled with spirit but lack in reason, for reason is of the soul. It is soul.”

 
8 - 4 BELIEVE IN MY CROSS. 

I answered and said to him, “Master, we can obey you if you wish, for we have forsaken our fathers and our mothers and our villages, and followed you. Give us the means not to be tempted by the evil devil.” 

The master answered and said, “What good is it to you if you do the father’s will but you are not given your part of his bounty when you are tempted by Satan? But if you are oppressed by Satan and persecuted and do the father’s will, I say he will love you, make you my equal, and consider you beloved through his forethought,  and by your own choice. Won’t you stop loving the flesh and fearing suffering? Don’t you know that you have not yet been abused, unjustly accused, locked up in prison, unlawfully condemned, crucified without reason,  or buried in the sand  as I myself was by the evil one? Do you dare to spare the flesh, O you for whom the spirit is a wall surrounding you? If you consider how long the world has existed before you and how long it will exist after you, you will see that your life is but a day and your sufferings an hour. The good will not enter the world. Disdain death, then, and care about life. Remember my cross and my death, and you will live.” 

I answered and said to him, “Master, do not mention to us the cross and death, for they are far from you.” 

The master answered and said, “I tell you the truth, none will be saved unless they believe in my cross, for the kingdom of god belongs to those who have believed in my cross. Be seekers of death, then, like the dead who seek life, for what they seek becomes apparent to them. And what is there to cause them concern? As for you, when you search out death, it will teach you about being chosen. I tell you the truth: No one afraid of death will be saved, for the kingdom of death  belongs to those who are put to death.  Become better than I. Be like the child of the holy spirit.” 

 
8 - 5 BE EAGER FOR THE WORD. 

Then I asked him, “Master, can we prophesy to those who ask us to prophesy to them? There are many who bring a request to us and look to us to hear our pronouncement.” 

The master answered and said, “Do you not know that the head of prophecy was cut off with John?” 

But I said, “Master, is it not impossible to remove the head of prophecy?” 

The master said to me, “When you realize what ‘head’ means, and that prophecy comes from the head, then understand the meaning of ‘its head was removed.’ 

“First I spoke with you in parables, and you did not understand. Now I am speaking with you openly, and you do not grasp it. Nevertheless, you were for me a parable among parables and a disclosure among things revealed. 

“Be eager to be saved without being urged. Rather, be fervent on your own and, if possible, outdo even me, for this is how the father will love you. 

“Come to hate hypocrisy and evil intention. Intention produces hypocrisy, and hypocrisy is far from truth. 

“Do not let the kingdom of heaven wither away. It is like a palm shoot whose dates dropped around it. It produced buds, and after they grew, its productivity dried up. This is also what happened with fruit that came from this single root. After it was harvested, fruit was obtained by many. It certainly was good. Is it not possible to produce the new growth now, and for you to find it? 

“Since I was glorified like this once before, why do you hold me back when I am eager to go? After my labor  you have made me stay with you another eighteen days  because of the parables. For some people it was enough to listen to the teaching and understand ‘The Shepherds,’ ‘The Seed,’ ‘The Building,’ ‘The Lamps of the Young Women,’ ‘The Wage of the Workers,’ and ‘The Silver Coins and the Woman.’ 

“Be eager for the word. The first aspect of the word is faith, the second is love, the third is works, and from these comes life. 

“The word is like a grain of wheat. When someone sowed it, he had faith in it, and when it sprouted, he loved it, because he saw many grains instead of just one. And after he worked, he was saved because he prepared it as food and he still kept some out to sow. 

“This is also how you can acquire the kingdom of heaven for yourselves. Unless you acquire it through knowledge,  you will not be able to find it.” 

 
8 - 6 UNDERSTAND THE LIGHT. 

“So I say to you, be sober. Do not go astray. And often have I said to you all together, and also to you alone, James, be saved. I have commanded you to follow me, and I have taught you how to speak before the rulers. 

“See that I have come down and have spoken and have exerted myself and have won my crown when I saved you. I came down to live with you, so you might also live with me. And when I found that your houses had no roofs, I lived in houses that could receive me when I came down. 

“Trust me, my brothers. Understand what the great light is. The father does not need me. A father does not need a son, but it is the son who needs the father. To him I am going, for the father of the son is not in need of you. 

“Listen to the word, understand knowledge, love life, and no one will persecute you and no one will oppress you other than you yourselves.” 

 
8 - 7 SHAME ON YOU, BLESSINGS ON YOU. 

“You wretches! You poor devils! You pretenders to truth! You falsifiers of knowledge! You sinners against the spirit! Do you still dare to listen when from the beginning you should have been speaking? Do you still dare to sleep when from the beginning you should have been awake so that the kingdom of heaven might receive you? I tell you the truth, it is easier for a holy person to sink into defilement, and for an enlightened person to sink into darkness, than for you to reign—or not to reign. 

“I remember your tears, your mourning, and your grief. They are far from us. You who are outside the father’s inheritance, weep when you should, mourn, and preach what is good. As is proper, the son is ascending. 

“I tell you the truth, if I had been sent to those who would listen to me and had spoken with them, I would never have come down to earth. Now be ashamed. 

“Look, I shall be leaving you and go away. I do not want to stay with you any longer just as you yourselves have not wanted this. Follow me quickly. I tell you, for you I came down. You are loved ones. You will bring life to many people. Invoke the father, pray to god frequently, and he will be generous with you. 

“Blessings on one who has seen you with him when he is proclaimed among the angels and glorified among the saints. Yours is life. Rejoice and be glad as children of god. Observe his will that you may be saved. Accept correction from me and save yourselves. I am mediating for you with the father, and he will forgive you many things.” 

 
8 - 8 FEW FIND THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 

When we heard this, we were delighted. We had become gloomy because of what we  said earlier. But when he saw us happy, he said, 

“Shame on you who are in need of an advocate. 

“Shame on you who stand in need of grace. 

“Blessings will be on those who have spoken out and acquired grace for themselves. 

“Compare yourselves to foreigners. How are they viewed in your city? Why are you anxious to banish yourselves on your own and distance yourselves from your city? Why abandon your dwelling on your own and make it available for those who want to live in it? O you exiles and runaways, shame on you. You will be captured. 

“Or maybe you think that the father is a lover of people, or that he is won over by prayers, or that he is gracious to one because of another, or that he tolerates whoever is seeking? 

“He  knows about desire and what the flesh needs. Does it not desire the soul? The body does not sin apart from the soul just as the soul is not saved apart from the spirit. But if the soul is saved from evil and the spirit too is saved, the body becomes sinless. The spirit animates the soul but the body kills it. The soul kills itself. 

“I tell you the truth, he will never forgive the sin of the soul or the guilt of the flesh, for none of those who have worn the flesh will be saved. Do you think that many have found the kingdom of heaven? 

“Blessings on one who has seen oneself as a fourth one in heaven.” 

 
8 - 9 KNOW YOURSELVES. 

When we heard this, we became sad. But when he saw that we were sad, he said, “I say this to you that you may know yourselves. 

“The kingdom of heaven is like a head of grain that sprouted in a field. And when it was ripe, it scattered its seed, and again it filled the field with heads of grain for another year. So with you, be eager to harvest for yourselves a head of the grain of life that you may be filled with the kingdom. 

“And as long as I am with you, pay attention to me and trust in me, but when I am far from you, remember me. And remember me because I was with you and you did not know me. 

“Blessings will be on those who have known me. 

“Shame on those who have heard and have not believed. 

“Blessings will be on those who have not seen but yet have believed. 

“And once again I appeal to you. I am disclosed to you as I am building a house useful to you when you find shelter in it, and it will support  your neighbors’ house when theirs threatens to collapse. 

“I tell you the truth, shame on those for whom I was sent down here. 

“Blessings will be on those who are going up to the father. 

“Again I warn you, you who are. Be like those who are not, that you may be with those who are not. 

“Do not let the kingdom of heaven become a desert within you. Do not be proud because of the light that enlightens. Rather, act toward yourselves as I myself have toward you. I have put myself under a curse for you to save you.” 

 
8 - 10 THE LAST WORD. 

Peter responded to these comments and said, “Sometimes you urge us on toward the kingdom of heaven, but at other times you turn us away, master. Sometimes you encourage us, draw us toward faith, and promise us life, but at other times you drive us away from the kingdom of heaven.” 

The master answered and said to us, “I have offered you faith many times—and have revealed myself to you, James—and you have not known me. Now I see you often rejoicing. And although you are delighted about the promise of life, you are sad and gloomy when you are taught about the kingdom. 

“Nevertheless, you, through faith and knowledge, have received life. So disregard rejection when you hear it, but when you hear about the promise, be joyful all the more. 

“I tell you the truth, whoever will receive life and believe in the kingdom will never leave it, not even if the father wants to banish him. 

“This is all I shall tell you at this time. Now I shall ascend to the place from which I have come. When I was eager to go, you have driven me off, and instead of accompanying me, you have chased me away. 

“Be attentive to the glory that awaits me, and when you have opened your hearts, listen to the hymns that await me up in heaven. Today I must take my place at the right hand of my father. 

“I have spoken my last word to you; I shall depart from you, for a chariot of spirit  has carried me up, and from now on I shall strip that I may be clothed. 

“Pay attention: Blessings on those who have proclaimed the son before he came down, so that, when I did come, I might ascend. 

“Blessings three times over on those who were proclaimed by the son before they came into being, so that you might share with them.” 

 
8 - 11 THE MESSENGERS DISPERSE. 

When he said this, he left. We knelt down, Peter and I, and gave thanks and sent our hearts up to heaven. We heard with our ears and saw with our eyes the noise of wars, a trumpet blast, and great turmoil. 

When we passed beyond that place, we sent our minds up further. We saw with our eyes and heard with our ears hymns, angelic praises and angelic rejoicing. Heavenly majesties were singing hymns, and we rejoiced too. 

Again after this we wished to send our spirits up to the majesty. When we ascended, we were not allowed to see or hear anything. The other students called to us and asked us, “What did you hear from the teacher? What did he tell you? Where did he go?” 

We answered them, “He ascended. He gave us his right hand, and promised all of us life. He showed us children coming after us, having commanded us to love them, since we are to be saved for their sakes.” 

When they heard this, they believed the revelation, but they were angry about those who would be born. Not wishing to give them reason to take offense, I sent each of them to a different location. I myself went up to Jerusalem, praying that I might acquire a share with the loved ones who are to come. 

I pray that the beginning may come from you.  This is how I can be saved. They will be enlightened through me, by my faith, and through another’s that is better than mine. I wish mine to be the lesser. 

Do your best to be like them, and pray that you may acquire a share with them. Beyond what I have said, the savior did not disclose any revelation to us on their behalf. We proclaim a share with those for whom the message was proclaimed, those whom the lord has made his children.

 
9 Secret Book of John.
9 - 1 THE REVEALER APPEARS TO JOHN. 

One day when John the brother of James, the sons of Zebedee, went up to the temple, it happened that a Pharisee named Arimanios  came up to him and said to him, Where is your teacher, whom you followed? 

I said to him, He has returned to the place from which he came. 

The Pharisee said to me, This Nazarene has deceived you badly, filled your ears with lies, closed your minds, and turned you from the traditions of your parents. 

When I, John, heard this, I turned away from the temple and went to a mountainous and barren place. I was distressed within, and I said, 

How was the savior selected? 

Why was he sent into the world by his father? 

Who is his father who sent him? 

To what kind of eternal realm shall we go? 

And what was he saying when he told us, 
This eternal realm to which you will go is modeled 
after the incorruptible realm, 
but he did not teach us what kind of realm that one is? 

At the moment I was thinking about this, look, the heavens opened, all creation under heaven lit up, and the world shook.  I was afraid, and look, I saw within the light a child standing by me. As I was staring, it seemed to be an elderly person. Again it changed its appearance to be a youth. Not that there were several figures before me. Rather, there was a figure with several forms within the light. These forms appeared through each other, and the figure had three forms. 

The figure said to me, John, John, why are you doubting? Why are you afraid? Are you not familiar with this figure? Then do not be fainthearted. I am with you always. I am the father, I am the mother, I am the child. I am the incorruptible and the undefiled one.  Now I have come to teach you what is, what was, and what is to come,  that you may understand what is invisible and what is visible; and to teach you about the unshakable race of perfect humankind.  So now, lift up your head that you may understand the things I shall tell you today, and that you may relate them to your spiritual friends, who are from the unshakable race of perfect humankind. 

 
9 - 2 THE ONE. 

I asked if I might understand this, and it said to me, The One  is a sovereign that has nothing over it. It is god and father of all, the invisible one that is over all, that is incorruptible, that is pure light at which no eye can gaze. 

The One is the invisible spirit. We should not think of it as a god or like a god. For it is greater than a god, because it has nothing over it and no lord above it.  It does not exist within anything inferior to it, since everything exists within it alone.  It is eternal, since it does not need anything. For it is absolutely complete. It has never lacked anything in order to be completed by it. Rather, it is always absolutely complete in light. The One is 

illimitable, since there is nothing before it to limit it, 
unfathomable, since there is nothing before it to fathom it, 
immeasurable, since there was nothing before it to measure it, 
invisible, since nothing has seen it, 
eternal, since it exists eternally, 
unutterable, since nothing could comprehend it to utter it, 
unnamable, since there is nothing before it to give it a name. 

The One is the immeasurable light, pure, holy, immaculate. The One is unutterable and is perfect in incorruptibility. Not that it is part of perfection or blessedness or divinity: it is much greater. 

The One is not corporeal and is not incorporeal. 

The One is not large and is not small. 

It is impossible to say, 

“How much is it? 
What kind is it?” 

For no one can understand it. 

The One is not among the things that exist, but it is much greater. Not that it is greater.  Rather, as it is in itself, it is not a part of the eternal realms or of time. For whatever is part of a realm was once prepared by another. Time was not allotted to it, since it receives nothing from anyone: what would be received would be on loan. The one who is first does not need to receive anything from another. Such a one beholds itself in its light. 

The One is majestic and has an immeasurable purity. 

The One is a realm that gives a realm, life that gives life, a blessed one that gives blessedness, knowledge that gives knowledge, a good one that gives goodness, mercy that gives mercy and redemption, grace that gives grace. 

Not as if the One possesses all this. Rather, it is that the One gives immeasurable and incomprehensible light. 

What shall I tell you about it? Its eternal realm is incorruptible, at peace, dwelling in silence, at rest, before everything. 

It is the head of all realms, and it sustains them through its goodness. 

We would not know what is ineffable, we would not understand what is immeasurable, were it not for what has come from the father. This is the one who has told these things to us alone. 

 
 
9 - 3 BARBELO APPEARS. 

Now, this father is the One who beholds himself in the light surrounding him, which is the spring of living water, and provides all the realms. He reflects on his image everywhere, sees it in the spring of the spirit, and becomes enamored of his luminous water, for his image is in the spring of pure luminous water surrounding him. 

The father’s thought became a reality, and she who appeared in the presence of the father in shining light came forth. She is the first power who preceded everything and came forth from the father’s mind as the forethought of all. Her light shines like the father’s light; she, the perfect power, is the image of the perfect and invisible virgin spirit. 

She, the first power, the glory of Barbelo, the perfect glory among the realms, the glory of revelation, she glorified and praised the virgin spirit, for because of the spirit she had come forth. 

She is the first thought, the image of the spirit. She became the universal womb, for she precedes everything, 

the mother-father, 
the first human, 
the holy spirit, 
the triple male, 
the triple power, 
the androgynous one with three names, 
the eternal realm among the invisible beings, 
the first to come forth. 

Barbelo asked the invisible virgin spirit to give her foreknowledge, and the spirit consented. When the spirit consented, foreknowledge appeared and stood by forethought. This is the one who came from the thought of the invisible virgin spirit.  Foreknowledge glorified the spirit and the spirit’s perfect power, Barbelo, for because of her, foreknowledge had come into being. 

She asked again to be given incorruptibility, and the spirit consented. When the spirit consented, incorruptibility appeared and stood by thought and foreknowledge. Incorruptibility glorified the invisible one and Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

Barbelo asked to be given life eternal, and the invisible spirit consented. When the spirit consented, life eternal appeared, and they stood together and glorified the invisible spirit and Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

She asked again to be given truth, and the invisible spirit consented. Truth appeared, and they stood together and glorified the good invisible spirit and its Barbelo. Because of her they had come into being. 

This is the father’s realm of five. It is: 

the first human, the image of the invisible spirit, that is, forethought, which is Barbelo, and thought, 
along with foreknowledge, 
incorruptibility, 
life eternal, 
truth. 

This is the androgynous realm of five, which is the realm of ten, which is the father. 

 
9 - 4 BARBELO CONCEIVES. 

The father gazed into Barbelo, with the pure light surrounding the invisible spirit, and its radiance. Barbelo conceived from it, and it produced a spark of light similar to the blessed light but not as great. This was the only child of the mother-father that had come forth, its only offspring, the only child of the father, the pure light.  The invisible virgin spirit rejoiced over the light that was produced, that came forth first from the first power of the spirit’s forethought, who is Barbelo. The spirit anointed it with its own goodness until it was perfect, with no lack of goodness, since it was anointed with the goodness of the invisible spirit. The child stood in the presence of the spirit as the spirit anointed the child. When the child received this from the spirit, at once it glorified the holy spirit and perfect forethought. Because of her it had come forth. 

The child asked to be given mind  as a companion to work with, and the spirit consented. When the invisible spirit consented, mind appeared and stood by the anointed, and glorified the spirit  and Barbelo. 

All these beings came into existence in silence. 

Mind wished to create something by means of the word of the invisible spirit.  Its will became a reality and appeared, with mind and the light, glorifying it. Word followed will. For the anointed, the self-conceived god,  created everything by the word. Life eternal, will, mind, and foreknowledge stood together and glorified the invisible spirit and Barbelo, for because of her they had come into being. 

The holy spirit brought the self-conceived divine child of itself and Barbelo to perfection, so that the child might stand before the great, invisible virgin spirit as the self-conceived god, the anointed, who honored the spirit  with loud acclaim. The child came forth through forethought. The invisible virgin spirit set the true, self-conceived god over everything, and caused all authority and the truth within to be subject to it, so that the child might understand everything, the one called by a name greater than every name, for that name will be told to those who are worthy of it. 

 
9 - 5 FOUR LUMINARIES

Now, from the light, which is the anointed, and from incorruptibility, by the grace of the spirit, the four luminaries that derive from the self-conceived god gazed out  in order to stand before it. The three beings are: 

will, 
thought, 
life. 

The four powers are: 

understanding, 
grace, 
perception, 
thoughtfulness. 

Grace dwells in the eternal realm of the luminary Harmozel, who is the first angel.  There are three other realms with this eternal realm: 

grace, 
truth, 
form. 

The second luminary is Oroiael, who has been appointed over the second eternal realm. There are three other realms with it: 

afterthought, 
perception, 
memory. 

The third luminary is Daveithai, who has been appointed over the third eternal realm. There are three other realms with it: 

understanding, 
love, 
idea. 

The fourth eternal realm has been set up for the fourth luminary, Eleleth. There are three other realms with it: 

perfection, 
peace, 
Sophia. 

These are the four luminaries that stand before the self-conceived god; these are the twelve eternal realms that stand before the child of the great self-conceived, the anointed,  by the will and grace of the invisible spirit. The twelve realms belong to the child of the self-conceived one, and everything was established by the will of the holy spirit through the self-conceived one. 

 
9 - 6 GERADAMAS AND SETH. 

Now, from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the expressed will of the invisible spirit and the will of the self-conceived one, came the perfect human, the first revelation, the truth. The virgin spirit named the human Geradamas  and appointed Geradamas to the first eternal realm with the great self-conceived, the anointed, by the first luminary, Harmozel. Its powers dwell with it. The invisible one gave Geradamas an unconquerable power of mind. 

Geradamas spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit by saying, 

“Because of you everything has come into being, and to you everything will return. 

“I shall praise and glorify you, and the self-conceived, and the eternal realms, 
the three—father, mother, child, the perfect power.” 

Geradamas appointed his son Seth to the second eternal realm, before the second luminary, Oroiael. 

In the third eternal realm were stationed the offspring of Seth,  with the third luminary, Daveithai. The souls of the saints were stationed there. 

In the fourth eternal realm were stationed the souls of those who were ignorant of the fullness. They did not repent immediately but held out for a while and repented later. They came to be with the fourth luminary, Eleleth, and they are creatures that glorify the invisible spirit. 

 
9 - 7 THE FALL OF SOPHIA. 

Now, Sophia, who is the wisdom of afterthought and who constitutes an eternal realm, conceived of a thought from herself, with the conception of the invisible spirit and foreknowledge. She wanted to bring forth something like herself, without the consent of the spirit, who had not given approval, without her partner and without his consideration.  The male did not give approval. She did not find her partner, and she considered this without the spirit’s consent and without the knowledge of her partner. Nonetheless, she gave birth. And because of the invincible power within her, her thought was not an idle thought. Something came out of her that was imperfect and different in appearance from her, for she had produced it without her partner. It did not resemble its mother and was misshapen. 

When Sophia saw what her desire had produced, it changed into the figure of a snake with the face of a lion. Its eyes were like flashing bolts of lightning. She cast it away from her, outside that realm so that none of the immortals would see it. She had produced it ignorantly. 

She surrounded it with a bright cloud and put a throne in the middle of the cloud so that no one would see it except the holy spirit, who is called the mother of the living. She named her offspring Yaldabaoth. 

 
9 - 8 YALDABAOTH’S WORLD ORDER. 

Yaldabaoth is the first ruler, who took great power from his mother. Then he left her and moved away from the place where he was born. He took control and created for himself other realms with luminous fire, which still exists. He mated with the mindlessness  in him and produced authorities for himself: 

The name of the first is Athoth, whom generations call the reaper. 
The second is Harmas, who is the jealous eye. 
The third is Kalila-Oumbri. 
The fourth is Yabel. 
The fifth is Adonaios, who is called Sabaoth. 
The sixth is Cain, whom generations of people call the sun. 
The seventh is Abel. 
The eighth is Abrisene. 
The ninth is Yobel. The tenth is Armoupieel. 
The eleventh is Melcheir-Adonein. 
The twelfth is Belias, who is over the depth of the underworld. 

Yaldabaoth stationed seven kings, one for each sphere of heaven, to reign over the seven heavens, and five to reign over the depth of the abyss.  He shared his fire with them, but he did not give away any of the power of the light that he had taken from his mother. For he is ignorant darkness. 

When light mixed with darkness, it made the darkness shine. When darkness mixed with light, it dimmed the light and became neither light nor darkness, but rather gloom. 

This gloomy ruler has three names: the first name is Yaldabaoth, the second is Sakla, the third is Samael. 

He is wicked in his mindlessness that is in him. He said, I am god and there is no other god but me,  since he did not know where his own strength had come from. 

The rulers created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created six angels apiece, until there were 365 angels.  These are the names and the corresponding appearances: 

The first is Athoth and has the face of sheep. 
The second is Eloaios and has the face of a donkey. 
The third is Astaphaios and has the face of a hyena. 
The fourth is Yao and has the face of a snake with seven heads. 
The fifth is Sabaoth and has the face of a snake. 
The sixth is Adonin and has the face of an ape. 
The seventh is Sabbataios  and has a face of flaming fire. 

This is the sevenfold nature of the week. 

Yaldabaoth has many faces, more than all of these, so that he could show whatever face he wanted when he was among the seraphim.  He shared his fire with them and lorded it over them because of the glorious power he had from his mother’s light. That is why he called himself god and defied the place from which he came. 

In his thought he united the seven powers with the authorities that were with him. When he spoke, it was done. He named each of the powers, beginning with the highest: 

First is goodness, with the first power, Athoth. 
Second is forethought, with the second power, Eloaios. 
Third is divinity, with the third power, Astaphaios. 
Fourth is lordship, with the fourth power, Yao. 
Fifth is kingdom, with the fifth power, Sabaoth. 
Sixth is jealousy, with the sixth power, Adonin. 
Seventh is understanding, with the seventh power, Sabbataios. 

Each has a sphere in its own realm. 

They were named after the glory above for the destruction of the powers. While the names given them by their maker were powerful, the names given them after the glory above would bring about their destruction and loss of power. That is why they have two names. 

Yaldabaoth organized everything after the pattern of the first realms that had come into being, so that he might create everything in an incorruptible form. Not that he had seen the incorruptible ones. Rather, the power that is in him, that he had taken from his mother, produced in him the pattern for the world order. 

When he saw creation surrounding him, and the throng of angels around him who had come forth from him, he said to them, I am a jealous god and there is no other god beside me. 

But by announcing this, he suggested to the angels with him that there is another god. For if there were no other god, of whom would he be jealous?

 
9 - 9 SOPHIA REPENTS. 

Then the mother began to move around. She realized that she was lacking something when the brightness of her light diminished. She grew dim because her partner had not collaborated with her. 

I  said, Master, what does it mean that she moved around? 

The master laughed and said, Do not suppose that it is as Moses said, above the waters.  No, when she recognized the wickedness that had occurred and the robbery her son had committed, she repented. When she became forgetful in the darkness of ignorance, she began to be ashamed. She did not dare to return, but she was agitated. This agitation is the moving around. 

The arrogant one took power from his mother. He was ignorant, for he thought no one existed except his mother alone. When he saw the throng of angels he had created, he exalted himself over them. 

When the mother realized that the trappings  of darkness had come into being imperfectly, she understood that her partner had not collaborated with her. She repented with many tears. The whole realm of fullness heard her prayer of repentance and offered praise on her behalf to the invisible virgin spirit, and the spirit consented. When the invisible spirit consented, the holy spirit poured upon her some of the fullness of all. For her partner did not come to her on his own, but he came to her through the realm of fullness, so that he might restore what she lacked. She was taken up not to her own eternal realm, but to a position above her son. She was to remain in the ninth heaven until she restored what was lacking in herself. 

 
9 - 10 HUMAN APPEARS. 

A voice called from the exalted heavenly realm, 

The human exists 
and the human child. 

The first ruler, Yaldabaoth, heard the voice and thought it had come from his mother. He did not realize its source. 

The holy perfect mother-father, 
the complete forethought, 
the image of the invisible one, 
being the father of everything, 
through whom everything came into being, 
the first human— 
this is the one who showed them, and appeared in human shape. 

The entire realm of the first ruler quaked, and the foundations of the abyss shook. The bottom of the waters above the material world was lighted by this image that had appeared. When all the authorities and the first ruler stared at this appearance, they saw the whole bottom as it was illuminated. And through the light they saw the shape of the image in the water. 

 
9 - 11 CREATION OF ADAM. 

Yaldabaoth said to the authorities with him, Come, let us create a human being after the image of god and with a likeness to ourselves, so that this human image may give us light. 

They created through their respective powers, according to the features that were given to them. Each of the authorities contributed a psychical feature corresponding to the figure of the image they had seen. They created a being like the perfect first human and said, Let us call it Adam, that its name may give us power of light. 

The powers began to create: 

The first one, goodness, created a soul of bone. 
The second, forethought, created a soul of sinew. 
The third, divinity, created a soul of flesh. 
The fourth, lordship, created a soul of marrow. 
The fifth, kingdom, created a soul of blood. 
The sixth, jealousy, created a soul of skin. 
The seventh, understanding, created a soul of hair. 

The throng of angels stood by and received these seven psychical substances from the authorities  in order to create a network of limbs and trunk, with all the parts properly arranged. 

The first one, who is Raphao, began by creating the head, 
Abron created the skull, 
Meniggesstroeth created the brain, 
Asterechme the right eye, 
Thaspomocha the left eye, 
Yeronumos the right ear, 
Bissoum the left ear, 
Akioreim the nose, 
Banen-Ephroum the lips, 
Amen the teeth, 
Ibikan the molars, 
Basiliademe the tonsils, 
Achcha the uvula, 
Adaban the neck, 
Chaaman the vertebrae, 
Dearcho the throat, 
Tebar the right shoulder, 
N——the left shoulder, 
Mniarchon the right elbow, 
——e the left elbow, 
Abitrion the right underarm, 
Euanthen the left underarm, 
Krus the right hand, 
Beluai the left hand, 
Treneu the fingers of the right hand, 
Balbel the fingers of the left hand, 
Krima the fingernails, 
Astrops the right breast, 
Barroph the left breast, 
Baoum the right shoulder joint, 
Ararim the left shoulder joint, 
Areche the belly, 
Phthaue the navel, 
Senaphim the abdomen, 
Arachethopi the right ribs, 
Zabedo the left ribs, 
Barias the right hip, 
Phnouth the left hip, 
Abenlenarchei the marrow, 
Chnoumeninorin the bones, 
Gesole the stomach, 
Agromauma the heart, 
Bano the lungs, 
Sostrapal the liver, 
Anesimalar the spleen, 
Thopithro the intestines, 
Biblo the kidneys, 
Roeror the sinews, 
Taphreo the backbone, 
Ipouspoboba the veins, 
Bineborin the arteries, 
Aatoimenpsephei the breaths in all the limbs, 
Entholleia all the flesh, 
Bedouk the right buttock, 
Arabeei the left buttock, 
. . . the penis, 
Eilo the testicles, 
Sorma the genitals, 
Gormakaiochlabar the right thigh, 
Nebrith the left thigh, 
Pserem the muscles of the right leg, 
Asaklas the muscle of the left, 
Ormaoth the right leg, 
Emenun the left leg, 
Knux the right shin, 
Tupelon the left shin, 
Achiel the right ankle, 
Phneme the left ankle, 
Phiouthrom the right foot, 
Boabel its toes, 
Trachoun the left foot, 
Phikna its toes, 
Miamai the toenails, 
Labernioum. . . . 

Those who are appointed over all these are seven in number: 

Athoth, 
Armas, 
Kalila, 
Yabel, 
Sabaoth, 
Cain, 
Abel. 

Those who activate the limbs are, part by part: 

the head, Diolimodraza, 
the neck, Yammeax, 
the right shoulder, Yakouib, 
the left shoulder, Ouerton, 
the right hand, Oudidi, 
the left one, Arbao, 
the fingers of the right hand, Lampno, 
the fingers of the left hand, Leekaphar, 
the right breast, Barbar, 
the left breast, Imae, 
the chest, Pisandraptes, 
the right shoulder joint, Koade, 
the left shoulder joint, Odeor, 
the right ribs, Asphixix, 
the left ribs, Sunogchouta, 
the abdomen, Arouph, 
the womb, Sabalo, 
the right thigh, Charcharb, 
the left thigh, Chthaon, 
all the genitals, Bathinoth, 
the right leg, Choux, 
the left leg, Charcha, 
the right shin, Aroer, 
the left shin, Toechtha, 
the right ankle, Aol, 
the left ankle, Charaner, 
the right foot, Bastan, 
its toes, Archentechtha, 
the left foot, Marephnounth, 
its toes, Abrana. 

Seven have been empowered over all these: 

Michael, 
Uriel, 
Asmenedas, 
Saphasatoel, 
Aarmouriam, 
Richram, 
Amiorps. 

Those who are over the senses are Archendekta, 

the one who is over perception is Deitharbathas, 
the one who is over imagination is Oummaa, 
the one who is over arrangement is Aachiaram, 
the one who is over all impulse to action is Riaramnacho. 

The source of the demons that are in the entire body is divided into four: 

heat, 
cold, 
wetness, 
dryness. 

The mother of them all is matter. 

The one who is lord over heat is Phloxopha, 
the one who is lord over cold is Oroorrothos, 
the one who is lord over what is dry is Erimacho, 
the one who is lord over wetness is Athuro. 

The mother of all these, Onorthochras, stands in the midst of them, for she is unlimited and mingles with them all. She is matter, and by her they are nourished. 

The four principal demons are: 

Ephememphi, the demon of pleasure, 
Yoko, the demon of desire, 
Nenentophni, the demon of grief, 
Blaomen, the demon of fear. 

The mother of them all is Esthesis-Ouch-Epi-Ptoe. 

From the four demons have come passions: 

From grief come jealousy, envy, pain, trouble, distress, hardheartedness, anxiety, sorrow, and others. 
From pleasure comes an abundance of evil, vain conceit, and the like. 
From desire come anger, wrath, bitterness, intense lust, greed, and the like. 
From fear come terror, servility, anguish, and shame. 

All these are like virtues and vices. The insight into their true nature is Anaro, who is head of the material soul, and it dwells with Esthesis-Z-Ouch-Epi-Ptoe. 

This is the number of angels. In all they number 365.  They all worked together until, limb by limb, the psychical and material body was completed. Now, there are others over the remaining passions, and I have not told you about them. If you want to know about them, the information is recorded in the Book of Zoroaster. 

 
9 - 12 ADAM RECEIVES SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

All the angels and demons worked together until they fashioned the psychical body. But for a long time their creation did not stir or move at all. 

When the mother wanted to take back the power she had relinquished to the first ruler, she prayed to the most merciful mother-father of all. With a sacred command the mother-father sent five luminaries down to the place of the angels of the first ruler. They advised him so that they might recover the mother’s power. 

They said to Yaldabaoth, Breathe some of your spirit into the face of Adam, and then the body will arise. 

He breathed his spirit into Adam.  The spirit is the power of his mother, but he did not realize this, because he lives in ignorance. The mother’s power went out of Yaldabaoth and into the psychical body that had been made to be like the one who is from the beginning. 

The body moved and became powerful.  And it was enlightened. 

At once the rest of the powers became jealous. Although Adam had come into being through all of them, and they had given their power to this human, Adam was more intelligent than the creators and the first ruler. When they realized that Adam was enlightened, and could think more clearly than they, and was stripped of evil,  they took and threw Adam into the lowest part of the whole material realm. 

The blessed, benevolent, merciful mother-father had compassion for the mother’s power that had been removed from the first ruler. The rulers might be able to overpower the psychical, perceptible body once again. So with its benevolent spirit and great mercy the mother-father sent a helper to Adam, an enlightened afterthought who is from the mother-father and who was called life.  She helped the whole creature, laboring with it, restoring it to its fullness, teaching it about the descent of the seed, teaching it about the way of ascent, which is the way of descent. 

Enlightened afterthought was hidden within Adam so that the rulers might not recognize her, but that afterthought might be able to restore what the mother lacked. 

 
9 - 13 IMPRISONMENT OF HUMANITY. 

The human being Adam was revealed through the bright shadow within. And Adam’s ability to think was greater than that of all the creators. When they looked up, they saw that Adam’s ability to think was greater, and they devised a plan with the whole throng of rulers and angels. They took fire, earth, and water, and combined them with the four fiery winds.  They wrought them together and made a great commotion. 

The rulers brought Adam into the shadow of death so that they might produce a figure again, from earth, water, fire, and the spirit that comes from matter, that is, from the ignorance of darkness, and desire, and their own false spirit. This is the cave for remodeling the body that these criminals put on the human, the fetter of forgetfulness.  Adam became a mortal being, the first to descend and the first to become estranged. 

The enlightened afterthought within Adam, however, would rejuvenate Adam’s mind. 

The rulers took Adam and put Adam in paradise. They said, Eat, meaning, do so in a leisurely manner.  But in fact their pleasure is bitter and their beauty is perverse. Their pleasure is a trap, their trees are a sacrilege, their fruit is deadly poison, their promise is death. 

They put their tree of life in the middle of paradise. 

I  shall teach you the secret of their life, the plan they devised together, the nature of their spirit: The root of their tree is bitter, its branches are death, its shadow is hatred, a trap is in its leaves, its blossom is bad ointment, its fruit is death, desire is its seed, it blossoms in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste of it is the underworld, and darkness is their resting place. 

But the rulers lingered in front of what they call the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which is the enlightened afterthought,  so that Adam might not behold its fullness  and recognize his shameful nakedness. 

But I  was the one who induced them to eat. 

I  said to the savior, Master, was it not the snake that instructed Adam to eat? 

The savior laughed and said, The snake instructed them to eat of the wickedness of sexual desire and destruction so that Adam might be of use to the snake. This is the one  who knew Adam was disobedient because of the enlightened afterthought within Adam, which made Adam stronger of mind than the first ruler. The first ruler wanted to recover the power that he himself had passed on to Adam. So he brought deep sleep upon Adam. 

I said to the savior, What is this deep sleep? 

The savior said, It is not as Moses wrote and you heard. He said in his first book, He put Adam to sleep.  Rather, this deep sleep was a loss of sense. Thus the first ruler said through the prophet, I shall make their minds sluggish, that they may neither understand nor discern. 

 
9 - 14 CREATION OF EVE. 

Enlightened afterthought hid herself within Adam. The first ruler wanted to take her from Adam’s side, but enlightened afterthought cannot be apprehended. While darkness pursued her, it did not apprehend her. The first ruler removed part of Adam’s power and created another figure in the form of a female, like the image of afterthought that had appeared to him. He put the part he had taken from the power of the human being into the female creature. It did not happen, however, the way Moses said: Adam’s rib. 

Adam saw the woman beside him. At once enlightened afterthought appeared and removed the veil that covered his mind. He sobered up from the drunkenness of darkness. He recognized his counterpart and said, This is now bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh. 

For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will join himself to his wife, and the two of them will become one flesh. For his partner will be sent to him, and he will leave his father and his mother. 

Our sister Sophia is the one who descended in an innocent manner to restore what she lacked. For this reason she was called life,  that is, the mother of the living, by the forethought of the sovereignty of heaven and by the afterthought that appeared to Adam.  Through her have the living tasted perfect knowledge. 

As for me, I appeared in the form of an eagle  on the tree of knowledge, which is the afterthought of the pure enlightened forethought, that I might teach the human beings and awaken them from the depth of sleep. For the two of them were fallen and realized that they were naked.  Afterthought appeared to them as light and awakened their minds. 

 
9 - 15 YALDABAOTH DEFILES EVE. 

When Yaldabaoth realized that the humans had withdrawn from him, he cursed his earth. He found the woman as she was preparing herself for her husband. He was master over her. And he did not know the mystery that had come into being through the sacred plan. The two of them were afraid to denounce Yaldabaoth. He displayed to his angels the ignorance within him. He threw the humans out of paradise and cloaked them in thick darkness. 

The first ruler saw the young woman standing next to Adam and noticed that the enlightened afterthought of life had appeared in her. Yet Yaldabaoth was full of ignorance. So when the forethought of all realized this, she dispatched emissaries, and they stole life  out of Eve. 

The first ruler defiled Eve and produced in her two sons, a first and a second: Elohim and Yahweh. 

Elohim has the face of a bear, 
Yahweh has the face of a cat. 

One is just, the other is unjust. 

He placed Yahweh over fire and wind, 
he placed Elohim over water and earth. 

He called them by the names Cain and Abel, with a view to deceive. 

To this day sexual intercourse has persisted because of the first ruler. He planted sexual desire in the woman who belongs to Adam. Through intercourse the first ruler produced duplicate bodies, and he blew some of his false spirit into them. 

He placed these two rulers  over the elements so that they might rule over the cave. 

When Adam came to know the counterpart of his own foreknowledge, he produced a son like the human child. He called him Seth, after the manner of the heavenly race in the eternal realms.  Similarly, the mother sent down her spirit, which is like her and is a copy of what is in the realm of fullness, for she was going to prepare a dwelling place for the eternal realms that would come down. 

The human beings were made to drink water of forgetfulness  by the first ruler, so that they might not know where they had come from. For a time the seed remained and helped so that when the spirit descends from the holy realms, it may raise up the seed and heal what it lacks, that the entire realm of fullness may be holy and lack nothing. 

 
9 - 16 HUMAN DESTINY

I said to the savior, Master, will all the souls then be led safely into pure light? 

He answered and said to me, These are great matters that have arisen in your mind, and it is difficult to explain them to anyone except those of the unshakable race. 

Those upon whom the spirit of life will descend and whom the spirit will empower will be saved and become perfect and be worthy of greatness and be cleansed there of all evil and the anxieties of wickedness, since they are anxious for nothing except the incorruptible alone, and concerned with that from this moment on, without anger, jealousy, envy, desire, or greed for anything. 

They are affected by nothing but being in the flesh alone, and they wear the flesh as they look forward to a time when they will be met by those who receive them. Such people are worthy of the incorruptible, eternal life and calling. They endure everything and bear everything so as to finish the contest and receive eternal life. 

I said to him, Master, will the souls of people be rejected  who have not done these things, but upon whom the power and the spirit of life have descended? 

He answered and said to me, If the spirit descends upon them, by all means they will be saved and transformed. Power will descend upon every person, for without it no one could stand.  After birth, if the spirit of life grows, and power comes and strengthens that soul, no one will be able to lead it astray with evil actions. But people upon whom the false spirit descends are misled by it and go astray. 

I said, Master, where will their souls go when they leave their flesh? 

He laughed and said to me, The soul in which there is more power than the contemptible spirit is strong. She escapes from evil, and through the intervention of the incorruptible one she is saved and is taken up to eternal rest. 

I said, Master, where will the souls go of people who have not known to whom they belong? 

He said to me, The contemptible spirit has grown stronger in such people while they were going astray. This spirit lays a heavy burden on the soul, leads her into evil, and hurls her down into forgetfulness. After the soul leaves the body, she is handed over to the authorities who have come into being through the ruler. They bind her with chains and throw her into prison.  They go around with her until she awakens from forgetfulness and acquires knowledge. This is how she attains perfection and is saved. 

I said, Master, how can the soul become younger and return into its mother’s womb,  or into the human ? 

He was glad when I asked him about this, and he said to me, You are truly blessed, for you have understood. This soul will be made to follow another in whom the spirit of life dwells, and she is saved through that one. Then she will not be thrust into flesh again. 

I said, Master, where will the souls go of people who had knowledge but turned away? 

He said to me, They will be taken to the place where the angels of misery go, where there is no repentance. They will be kept there until the day when those who have blasphemed against the spirit will be tortured and punished eternally. 

I said, Master, where did the contemptible spirit come from? 

He said to me, The mother-father is great in mercy, the holy spirit, who in every way is compassionate, who sympathizes with you,  the afterthought of enlightened forethought. This one raised up the offspring of the perfect generation and raised their thought and the eternal light of the human. When the first ruler realized that these people were exalted above him and could think better than he, he wanted to grasp their thought. He did not know that they surpassed him in thought and that he would be unable to grasp them. 

He devised a plan with his authorities, who are his powers. Together they fornicated with Sophia, and through them was produced bitter fate,  the final, fickle bondage. Fate is like this because the powers are fickle. To the present day fate is harder and stronger than what gods, angels, demons, and all the generations have encountered. For from fate have come all iniquity and injustice and blasphemy, the bondage of forgetfulness, and ignorance, and all burdensome orders, weighty sins, and great fears. Thus all of creation has been blinded so that none might know the god that is over them all. Because of the bondage of forgetfulness, their sins have been hidden. They have been bound with dimensions, times, and seasons, and fate is master of all. 

The first ruler regretted everything that had happened through him. Once again he made a plan, to bring a flood upon the human creation.  The enlightened greatness of forethought, however, warned Noah. Noah announced this to all the offspring, the human children, but those who were strangers to him did not listen to him. It did not happen the way Moses said, They hid in an ark.  Rather, they hid in a particular place, not only Noah, but also many other people from the unshakable race. They entered that place and hid in a bright cloud. Noah knew about his supremacy. With him was the enlightened one who had enlightened them, since the first ruler had brought darkness upon the whole earth. 

The first ruler formulated a plan with his powers. He sent his angels to the human daughters so they might take some of them and raise offspring for their pleasure.  At first they were unsuccessful. When they had proved unsuccessful, they met again and devised another plan. They created a contemptible spirit similar to the spirit that had descended, in order to adulterate souls through this spirit. The angels changed their appearance to look like the partners of these women and filled the women with the spirit of darkness that they had concocted, and with evil. 

They brought gold, silver, gifts, copper, iron, metal, and all sorts of things. They brought great anxieties to the people who followed them, leading them astray with many deceptions. These people grew old without experiencing pleasure and died without finding truth or knowing the god of truth. In this way all creation was forever enslaved, from the beginning of the world until the present day. 

The angels took women, and from the darkness they produced children similar to their spirit. They closed their minds and became stubborn through the stubbornness of the contemptible spirit until the present day. 

 
 
9 - 17 HYMN OF THE SAVIOR. 

Now I, the perfect forethought of all, transformed myself into my offspring. I existed first and went down every path. 

I am the abundance of light, 

I am the remembrance of fullness. 

I went into the realm of great darkness and continued until I entered the midst of the prison. The foundations of chaos shook, and I hid from them because of their evil, and they did not recognize me. 

Again I returned, a second time, and went on. I had come from the inhabitants of light—I, the remembrance of forethought. 

I entered the midst of darkness and the bowels of the underworld, turning to my task. The foundations of chaos shook as though to fall upon those who dwell in chaos and destroy them. Again I hurried back to the root of my light so they might not be destroyed before their time. 

Again, a third time, I went forth— 

I am the light dwelling in light, 
I am the remembrance of forethought— 

so that I might enter the midst of darkness and the bowels of the underworld. I brightened my face with light from the consummation of their realm and entered the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. 

I said, Let whoever hears arise from deep sleep. 

A person wept and shed tears. Bitter tears the person wiped away, and said, Who is calling my name? From where has my hope come as I dwell in the bondage of prison? 

I said, 

I am the forethought of pure light, 
I am the thought of the virgin spirit, who raises you to a place of honor. 

Arise, remember that you have heard 
and trace your root, 
which is I, the compassionate. 

Guard yourself against the angels of misery, 
the demons of chaos and all who entrap you, 
and beware of deep sleep 
and the trap  in the bowels of the underworld. 

I raised and sealed the person in luminous water with five seals, that death might not prevail over the person from that moment on. 

 
9 - 18 CONCLUSION.

Look, now I shall ascend to the perfect realm. I have finished everything for you in your hearing. I have told you everything for you to record and communicate secretly to your spiritual friends. This is the mystery of the unshakable race. 

The savior communicated this to John for him to record and safeguard. He said to him, Cursed be anyone who will trade these things for a gift, for food, drink, clothes, or anything like this. 

These things were communicated to John in a mystery, and at once the savior disappeared. Then John went to the other students and reported what the savior had told him. 

Jesus the anointed 

Amen

 
10 Asclepius 21-29.
10 - 1

"And if you (Asclepius) wish to see the reality of this mystery, then you should see the wonderful representation of the intercourse that takes place between the male and the female. For when the semen reaches the climax, it leaps forth. In that moment, the female receives the strength of the male; the male, for his part, receives the strength of the female, while the semen does this. 

"Therefore, the mystery of intercourse is performed in secret, in order that the two sexes might not disgrace themselves in front of many who do not experience that reality. For each of them (the sexes) contributes its (own part in) begetting. For if it happens in the presence of those who do not understand the reality, (it is) laughable and unbelievable. And, moreover, they are holy mysteries, of both words and deeds, because not only are they not heard, but also they are not seen. 

"Therefore, such people (the unbelievers) are blasphemers. They are atheistic and impious. But the others are not many; rather, the pious who are counted are few. Therefore, wickedness remains among (the) many, since learning concerning the things which are ordained does not exist among them. For the knowledge of the things which are ordained is truly the healing of the passions of the matter. Therefore, learning is something derived from knowledge. 

"But if there is ignorance, and learning does not exist in the soul of man, (then) the incurable passions persist in it (the soul). And additional evil comes with them (the passions), in the form of an incurable sore. And the sore constantly gnaws at the soul, and through it the soul produces worms from the evil, and stinks. But God is not the cause of these things, since he sent to men knowledge and learning. 

"Trismegistus, did he send them to men alone?"
"Yes, Asclepius, he sent them to them alone. And it is fitting that we tell you why to men alone he granted knowledge and learning, the allotment of his good. 

"And now listen! God and the Father, even the Lord, created man subsequent to the gods, and he took him from the region of matter. Since matter is involved in the creation of man, of ..., the passions are in it. Therefore, they continually flow over his body, for this living creature would not have existed in any other way except that he had taken this food, since he is mortal. It is also inevitable that inopportune desires, which are harmful, dwell in him. For the gods, since they came into being out of a pure matter, do not need learning and knowledge. For the immortality of the gods is learning and knowledge, since they came into being out of pure matter. It (immortality) assumed for them the position of knowledge and learning. By necessity, he (God) set a boundary for man; he placed him in learning and knowledge. 

"Concerning these things (learning and knowledge) which we have mentioned from the beginning, he (God) perfected them in order that by means of these things he might restrain passions and evils, according to his will. He brought his (man's) mortal existence into immortality; he (man) became good (and) immortal, just as I have said. For he (God) created (a) two-fold nature for him: the immortal and the mortal. 

"And it happened this way because of the will of God that men be better than the gods, since, indeed, the gods are immortal, but men alone are both immortal and mortal. Therefore, man has become akin to the gods, and they know the affairs of each other with certainty. The gods know the things of men, and men know the things of the gods. And I am speaking about men, Asclepius, who have attained learning and knowledge. But (about) those who are more vain than these, it is not fitting that we say anything base, since we are divine and are introducing holy matters. 

"Since we have entered the matter of the communion between the gods and men, know, Asclepius, that in which man can be strong! For just as the Father, the Lord of the universe, creates gods, in this very way man too, this mortal, earthly, living creature, the one who is not like God, also himself creates gods. Not only does he strengthen, but he is also strengthened. Not only is he god, but he also creates gods. Are you astonished, Asclepius? Are you yourself another disbeliever like the many?" 

"Trismegistus, I agree with the words (spoken) to me. And I believe you as you speak. But I have also been astonished at the discourse about this. And I have decided that man is blessed, since he has enjoyed this great power." 

"And that which is greater than all these things, Asclepius, is worthy of admiration. Now it is clear to us concerning the race of the gods, and we confess it along with everyone else, that it (the race of the gods) has come into being out of a pure matter. And their bodies are heads only. But that which men create is the likeness of the gods. They (the gods) are from the farthest part of the matter, and it (the object created by men) is from the outer (part) of the being of men. Not only are they (what men created) heads, but (they are) also all the other members of the body, and according to their likeness. Just as God has willed that the inner man be created according to his image, in the very same way, man on earth creates gods according to his likeness." 

"Trismegistus, you are not talking about idols, are you?"
"Asclepius, you yourself are talking about idols. You see that again, you yourself, Asclepius, are also a disbeliever of the discourse. You say about those who have soul and breadth, that they are idols - these who bring about these great events. You are saying about these who give prophecies that they are idols - these who give men sickness and healing that ... them. 

"Or are you ignorant, Asclepius, that Egypt is (the) image of heaven? Moreover, it is the dwelling place of heaven and all the forces that are in heaven. If it is proper for us to speak the truth, our land is (the) temple of the world. And it is proper for you not to be ignorant that a time will come in it (our land, when) Egyptians will seem to have served the divinity in vain, and all their activity in their religion will be despised. For all divinity will leave Egypt, and will flee upward to heaven. And Egypt will be widowed; it will be abandoned by the gods. For foreigners will come into Egypt, and they will rule it. Egypt! Moreover, Egyptians will be prohibited from worshipping God. Furthermore, they will come into the ultimate punishment, especially whoever among them is found worshipping (and) honoring God. 

"And in that day, the country that was more pious than all countries will become impious. No longer will it be full of temples, but it will be full of tombs. Neither will it be full of gods, but (it will be full of) corpses. Egypt! Egypt will become like the fables. And your religious objects will be ... the marvelous things, and ..., and if your words are stones and are wonderful. And the barbarian will be better than you, Egyptian, in his religion, whether (he is) a Scythian, or the Hindus, or some other of this sort. 

"And what is this that I say about the Egyptian? For they (the Egyptians) will not abandon Egypt. For (in) the time (when) the gods have abandoned the land of Egypt, and have fled upward to heaven, then all Egyptians will die. And Egypt will be made a desert by the gods and the Egyptians. And as for you, River, there will be a day when you will flow with blood more than water. And dead bodies will be (stacked) higher than the dams. And he who is dead will not be mourned as much as he who is alive. Indeed, the latter will be known as an Egyptian on account of his language in the second period (of time). - Asclepius, why are you weeping? - He will seem like (a) foreigner in regard to his customs. Divine Egypt will suffer evils greater than these. Egypt - lover of God, and the dwelling place of the gods, school of religion - will become an example of impiousness. 

"And in that day, the world will not be marveled at, ... and immortality, nor will it be worshiped ..., since we say that it is not good .... It has become neither a single thing nor a vision. But it is in danger of becoming a burden to all men. Therefore, it will be despised - the beautiful world of God, the incomparable work, the energy that possesses goodness, the man-formed vision. Darkness will be preferred to light, and death will be preferred to life. No one will gaze into heaven. And the pious man will be counted as insane, and the impious man will be honored as wise. The man who is afraid will be considered as strong. And the good man will be punished like a criminal. 

"And concerning the soul, and the things of the soul, and the things of immortality, along with the rest of what I have said to you, Tat, Asclepius, and Ammon - not only will they be considered ridiculous, but they will also be thought of as vanity. But believe me (when I say) that people of this kind will be endangered by the ultimate danger to their soul. And a new law will be established ... (2 lines missing) ... they will ... (line missing) ... good. The wicked angels will remain among men, (and) be with them, (and) lead them into wicked things recklessly, as well as into atheism, wars, and plunderings, by teaching them things contrary to nature. 

"In those days, the earth will not be stable, and men will not sail the sea, nor will they know the stars in heaven. Every sacred voice of the word of God will be silenced, and the air will be diseased. Such is the senility of the world: atheism, dishonor, and the disregard of noble words. 

"And when these things had happened, Asclepius, then the Lord, the Father and god from the only first god, the creator, when he looked upon the things that happened, established his design, which is good, against the disorder. He took away error, and cut off evil. Sometimes, he submerged it in a great flood; at other times, he burned it in a searing fire; and at still other times, he crushed it in wars and plagues, until he brought ... (4 lines missing) ... of the work. And this is the birth of the world. 

"The restoration of the nature of the pious ones who are good will take place in a period of time that never had a beginning. For the will of God has no beginning, even as his nature, which is his will (has no beginning). For the nature of God is will. And his will is the good." 

"Trismegistus, is purpose, then, (the same as) will?"
"Yes, Asclepius, since will is (included) in counsel. For <he> (God) does not will what he has from deficiency. Since he is complete in every part, he wills what he (already) fully has. And he has every good. And what he wills, he wills. And he has the good that he wills. Therefore, he has everything. And God wills what he wills. And the good world is an image of the Good One." 

"Trismegistus, is the world good?"
"Asclepius, it is good, as I shall teach you. For just as ... (2 lines missing) ... of soul and life ... of the world ... come forth in matter, those that are good, the change of the climate, and beauty, and the ripening of the fruits, and the things similar to all these. Because of this, God has control over the heights of heaven. He is in every place, and he looks out over every place. And (in) his place there is neither heaven nor star. And he is free from (the) body. 

"Now the creator has control in the place that is between the earth and heaven. He is called 'Zeus', that is, 'Life'. Plutonius Zeus is lord over the earth and sea. And he does not possess the nourishment for all mortal living creatures, for (it is) Kore who bears the fruit. These forces always are powerful in the circle of the earth, but those of others are always from Him-who-is. 

"And the lords of the earth will withdraw themselves. And they will establish themselves in a city that is in a corner of Egypt and that will be built toward the setting of the sun. Every man will go into it, whether they come on the sea or on the shore." 

"Trismegistus, where will these be settled now?"
"Asclepius, in the great city that is on the Libyan mountain ... (2 lines missing) ... it frightens ... as a great evil, in ignorance of the matter. For death occurs, which is the dissolution of the labors of the body, and the number (of the body), when it (death) completes the number of the body. For the number is the union of the body. Now the body dies when it is not able to support the man. And this is death: the dissolution of the body and the destruction of the sensation of the body. And it is not necessary to be afraid of this, nor because of this, but because of what is not known, and is disbelieved (is one afraid)." 

"But what is not known, or is disbelieved?"
"Listen, Asclepius! There is a great demon. The great God has appointed him to be overseer or judge over the souls of men. And God has placed him in the middle of the air, between earth and heaven. Now when the soul comes forth from (the) body, it is necessary that it meet this daimon. Immediately, he (the daimon) will surround this one (masc.), and he will examine him in regard to the character that he has developed in his life. And if he finds that he piously performed all of his actions for which he came into the world, this (daimon) will allow him ... (1 line missing) ... turn him .... But if he sees ... in this one ... he brought his life into evil deeds, he grasps him, as he flees upward, and throws him down, so that he is suspended between heaven and earth, and is punished with a great punishment. And he will be deprived of his hope, and will be in great pain. 

"And that soul has been put neither on the earth nor in heaven, but it has come into the open sea of the air of the world, the place where there is a great fire, and crystal water, and furrows of fire, and a great upheaval. The bodies are tormented (in) various (ways). Sometimes they are cast down into the fire, in order that it may destroy them. Now, I will not say that this is the death of the soul, for it has been delivered from evil, but it is a death sentence. 

"Asclepius, it is necessary to believe these things and to fear them, in order that we might not encounter them. For unbelievers are impious, and commit sin. Afterwards, they will be compelled to believe, and they will not hear by word of mouth only, but will experience the reality itself. For they kept believing that they would not endure these things. Nor only ... (1 line missing). First, Asclepius, all those of the earth die, and those who are of the body cease ... of evil ... with these of this sort. For those who are here are not like those who are there. So with the daimons who ... men, they despite ... there. Thus, it is not the same. But truly, the gods who are here will punish more whoever has hidden it here every day." 

"Trismegistus, what is the character of the iniquity that is there?"
"Now you think, Asclepius, that when one takes something in a temple, he is impious. For that kind of a person is a thief and a bandit. And this matter concerns gods and men. But do not compare those here with those of the other place. Now I want to speak this discourse to you confidentially; no part of it will be believed. For the souls that are filled with much evil will not come and go in the air, but they will be put in the places of the daimons, which are filled with pain, (and) which are always filled with blood and slaughter, and their food, which is weeping, mourning, and groaning." 

"Trismegistus, who are these (daimons)?"
"Asclepius, they are the ones who are called 'stranglers', and those who roll souls down on the dirt, and those who scourge them, and those who cast into the water, and those who cast into the fire, and those who bring about the pains and calamities of men. For such as these are not from a divine soul, nor from a rational soul of man. Rather, they are from the terrible evil."

 
11 Authoritative Teaching.
11 - 1

... in heaven ... within him ... anyone appears ... the hidden heavens ... appear, and before the invisible, ineffable worlds appeared. From these the invisible soul of righteousness came, being a fellow member, and a fellow body, and a fellow spirit. Whether she is in the descent or is in the Pleroma, she is not separated from them, but they see her and she looks at them in the invisible world. 

Secretly her bridegroom fetched it. He presented it to her mouth to make her eat it like food, and he applied the word to her eyes as a medicine to make her see with her mind and perceive her kinsmen and learn about her root, in order that she might cling to her branch from which she had first come forth, in order that she might receive what is hers and renounce matter. 

... he dwelt... having ... sons. The sons ... truly, those who have come from his seed, call the sons of the woman "our brothers". In this very way, when the spiritual soul was cast into the body, it became a brother to lust and hatred and envy, and a material soul. So therefore the body came from lust, and lust came from material substance. For this reason the soul became a brother to them. 

And yet they are outsiders, without power to inherit from the male, but they will inherit from their mother only. Whenever, therefore, the soul wishes to inherit along with the outsiders - for the possessions of the outsiders are proud passions, the pleasures of life, hateful envies, vainglorious things, nonsensical things, accusations ... for her ... prostitution, he excludes her and puts her into the brothel. For ... debauchery for her. She left modesty behind. For death and life are set before everyone. Whichever of these two they wish, then, they will choose for themselves. 

That one then will fall into drinking much wine in debauchery. For wine is the debaucher. Therefore she does not remember her brothers and her father, for pleasure and sweet profits deceive her. 

Having left knowledge behind, she fell into bestiality. For a senseless person exists in bestiality, not knowing what is proper to say and what it is proper not to say. But, on the other hand, the gentle son inherits from his father with pleasure, while his father rejoices over him because he receives honor on account of him from everyone, as he looks again for the way to double the things that he has received. For the outsiders .... 

... to mix with the .... For if a thought of lust enters into a virgin man, he has already become contaminated. And their gluttony cannot mix with moderation. For if the chaff is mixed with the wheat, it is not the chaff that is contaminated, but the wheat. For since they are mixed with each other, no one will buy her wheat, because it is contaminated. But they will coax him, "Give us this chaff!", seeing the wheat mixed with it, until they get it and throw it with all other chaff, and that chaff mixes with all other materials. But a pure seed is kept in storehouses that are secure. All these things,then, we have spoken. 

And before anything came into being, it was the Father alone who existed, before the worlds that are in the heavens appeared, or the world that is on the earth, or principality, or authority, or the powers. ... appear ... and ... And nothing came into being without his wish. 

He, then, the Father, wishing to reveal his wealth and his glory, brought about this great contest in this world, wishing to make the contestants appear, and make all those who contend leave behind the things that had come into being, and despise them with a lofty, incomprehensible knowledge, and flee to the one who exists. 

And (as for) those who contend with us, being adversaries who contend against us, we are to be victorious over their ignorance through our knowledge, since we have already known the Inscrutable One from whom we have come forth. We have nothing in this world, lest the authority of the world that has come into being should detain us in the worlds that are in the heavens, those in which universal death exists, surrounded by the individual ... worldly. We have also become ashamed of the worlds, though we take no interest in them when they malign us. And we ignore them when they curse us. When they cast shame in our face, we look at them and do not speak. 

For they work at their business, but we go about in hunger (and) in thirst, looking toward our dwelling-place, the place which our conduct and our conscience look toward, not clinging to the things which have come into being, but withdrawing from them. Our hearts are set on the things that exist, though we are ill (and) feeble (and) in pain. But there is a great strength hidden within us. 

Our soul indeed is ill because she dwells in a house of poverty, while matter strikes blows at her eyes, wishing to make her blind. For this reason she pursues the word and applies it to her eyes as a medicine <opening> them, casting away ... thought of a ... blindness in ... afterwards, when that one is again in ignorance, he is completely darkened and is material. Thus the soul ... a word every hour, to apply it to her eyes as a medicine in order that she may see, and her light may conceal the hostile forces that fight with her, and she may make them blind with her light, and enclose them in her presence, and make them fall down in sleeplessness, and she may act boldly with her strength and with her scepter. 

While her enemies look at her in shame, she runs upward into her treasure-house - the one in which her mind is - and (into) her storehouse which is secure, since nothing among the things that have come into being has seized her, nor has she received a stranger into her house. For many are her homeborn ones who fight against her by day and by night, having no rest by day or by night, for their lust oppresses them. 

For this reason, then, we do not sleep, nor do we forget the nets that are spread out in hiding, lying in wait for us to catch us. For if we are caught in a single net, it will suck us down into its mouth, while the water flows over us, striking our face. And we will be taken down into the dragnet, and we will not be able to come up from it, because the waters are high over us, flowing from above downward, submerging our heart down in the filthy mud. And we will not be able to escape from them. For man-eaters will seize us and swallow us, rejoicing like a fisherman casting a hook into the water. For he casts many kinds of food into the water because each one of the fish has his own food. He smells it and pursues its odor. But when he eats it, the hook hidden within the food seizes him and brings him up by force out of the deep waters. No man is able, then, to catch that fish down in the deep waters, except for the trap that the fisherman sets. By the ruse of food he brought the fish up on the hook. 

In this very way we exist in this world, like fish. The adversary spies on us, lying in wait for us like a fisherman, wishing to seize us, rejoicing that he might swallow us. For he places many foods before our eyes (things) which belong to this world. He wishes to make us desire one of them and to taste only a little, so that he may seize us with his hidden poison and bring us out of freedom and take us into slavery. For whenever he catches us with a single food, it is indeed necessary for us to desire the rest. Finally, then, such things become the food of death. 

Now these are the foods with which the devil lies in wait for us. First he injects a pain into your heart until you have heartache on account of a small thing of this life, and he seizes (you) with his poisons. And afterward (he injects) the desire of a tunic, so that you will pride yourself in it, and love of money, pride, vanity, envy that rivals another envy, beauty of body, fraudulence. The greatest of all these are ignorance and ease. 

Now all such things the adversary prepares beautifully and spreads out before the body, wishing to make the mind of the soul incline her toward one of them and overwhelm her, like a hook, drawing her by force in ignorance, deceiving her until she conceives evil, and bears fruit of matter, and conducts herself in uncleanness, pursuing many desires, covetousnesses, while fleshly pleasure draws her in ignorance. 

But the soul - she who has tasted these things - realized that sweet passions are transitory. She had learned about evil; she went away from them and she entered into a new conduct. Afterwards she despises this life, because it is transitory. And she looks for those foods that will take her into life, and leaves behind her those deceitful foods. And she learns about her light, as she goes about stripping off this world, while her true garment clothes her within, (and) her bridal clothing is placed upon her in beauty of mind, not in pride of flesh. And she learns about her depth and runs into her fold, while her shepherd stands at the door. In return for all the shame and scorn, then, that she received in this world, she receives ten thousand times the grace and glory. 

She gave the body to those who had given it to her, and they were ashamed, while the dealers in bodies sat down and wept because they were not able to do any business with that body, nor did they find any (other) merchandise except it. They endured great labors until they had shaped the body of this soul, wishing to strike down the invisible soul. They were therefore ashamed of their work; they suffered the loss of the one for whom they had endured labors. They did not realize that she has an invisible spiritual body, thinking, "We are her shepherd who feeds her." But they did not realize that she knows another way, which is hidden from them. This her true shepherd taught her in knowledge. 

But these - the ones who are ignorant - do not seek after God. Nor do they inquire about their dwelling-place, which exists in rest, but they go about in bestiality. They are more wicked than the pagans, because first of all they do not inquire about God, for their hardness of heart draws them down to make them their cruelty. Furthermore, if they find someone else who asks about his salvation, their hardness of heart sets to work upon that man. And if he does not stop asking, they kill him by their cruelty, thinking that they have done a good thing for themselves. 

Indeed they are sons of the devil! For even pagans give charity, and they know that God who is in the heavens exists, the Father of the universe, exalted over their idols, which they worship. But they have not heard the word, that they should inquire about his ways. Thus the senseless man hears the call, but he is ignorant of the place to which he has been called. And he did not ask during the preaching, "Where is the temple into which I should go and worship my hope?" 

On account of his senselessness, then, he is worse than a pagan, for the pagans know the way to go to their stone temple, which will perish, and they worship their idol, while their hearts are set on it because it is their hope. But to this senseless man the word has been preached, teaching him, "Seek and inquire about the ways you should go, since there is nothing else that is as good as this thing." The result is that the substance of hardness of heart strikes a blow upon his mind, along with the force of ignorance and the demon of error. They do not allow his mind to rise up, because he was wearying himself in seeking that he might learn about his hope. 

But the rational soul who (also) wearied herself in seeking - she learned about God. She labored with inquiring, enduring distress in the body, wearing out her feet after the evangelists, learning about the Inscrutable One. She found her rising. She came to rest in him who is at rest. She reclined in the bride-chamber. She ate of the banquet for which she had hungered. She partook of the immortal food. She found what she had sought after. She received rest from her labors, while the light that shines forth upon her does not sink. To it belongs the glory and the power and the revelation for ever and ever. Amen.

 
12 Book of Thomas (the Contender).
12 - 1 Incipit introducing the Savior, Thomas and Mathaias (138,1-

The secret sayings that the savior spoke to Judas Thomas which I, even I, Mathaias, wrote down, while I was walking, listening to them speak with one another. 

 
12 - 2 Dialogue between Thomas and the Savior (138,4-142,2
Ignorance versus Self-Knowledge (138,4-138,2

The savior said, "Brother Thomas while you have time in the world, listen to me, and I will reveal to you the things you have pondered in your mind.

"Now, since it has been said that you are my twin and true companion, examine yourself, and learn who you are, in what way you exist, and how you will come to be. Since you will be called my brother, it is not fitting that you be ignorant of yourself. And I know that you have understood, because you had already understood that I am the knowledge of the truth. So while you accompany me, although you are uncomprehending, you have (in fact) already come to know, and you will be called 'the one who knows himself'. For he who has not known himself has known nothing, but he who has known himself has at the same time already achieved knowledge about the depth of the all. So then, you, my brother Thomas, have beheld what is obscure to men, that is, what they ignorantly stumble against." 

Visible versus Invisible Reality (138,21-139,1

Now Thomas said to the lord, "Therefore I beg you to tell me what I ask you before your ascension, and when I hear from you about the hidden things, then I can speak about them. And it is obvious to me that the truth is difficult to perform before men."

The savior answered, saying, "If the things that are visible to you are obscure to you, how can you hear about the things that are not visible? If the deeds of the truth that are visible in the world are difficult for you to perform, how indeed, then, shall you perform those that pertain to the exalted height and to the pleroma which are not visible? And how shall you be called 'laborers'? In this respect you are apprentices, and have not yet received the height of perfection."

Now Thomas answered and said to the savior, "Tell us about these things that you say are not visible, but are hidden from us."

The savior said, "Every human body, like the the beasts, is begotten irational. Doesn't it appear like a creature erect among other creatures? For this very reason, those that are above do not appear among things that are visible, but they are visible in their own root, and it is their fruit that nourishes them. But these visible bodies survive by devouring creatures similar to them with the result that the bodies change. Now that which changes will decay and perish, and has no hope of life from then on, since that body is bestial. So just as the body of the beasts perishes, so also will these formations perish. Do they not derive from intercourse like that of the beasts? If it, too derives from intercourse, how will it beget anything different from beasts? So, therefore, you are babes until you become perfect."

The Illumination of the Invisible by the Savior's Light (139,12-3

And Thomas answered, "Therefore I say to you, lord, that those who speak about things that are invisible and difficult to explain are like those who shoot their arrows at a target at night. To be sure, they shoot their arrows as anyone would - since they shoot at the target - but it is not visible. Yet when the light comes forth and hides the darkness, then the work of each will appear. And you, our light, enlighten, O lord." 

Jesus said, "It is in light that light exists." 

Thomas, spoke, saying, "Lord, why does this visible light that shines on behalf of men rise and set?"

The savior said, "O blessed Thomas, of course this visible light shines on your behalf - not in order that you remain here, but rather that you might come forth - and whenever all the elect abandon bestiality, then this light will withdraw up to its essence, and its essence will welcome it, since it is a good servant."

The Wise Flee while the Ignorant Succumb to Bodily Passions (139.31-141,

Then the savior continued and said, "O unsearchable love of the light! O bitterness of the fire that blazes in the bodies of men and in their marrow, kindling in them night and day, and burning the limbs of men and making their minds become drunk and their souls become deranged. And that which is imprisoned in them (bodies)—within males and females by day and night—and that moves them powerfully, burns secretly and visibly. For the males move; they move upon the females and the females upon the males. Therefore it is said, "Everyone who seeks the truth from true wisdom will make himself wings so as to fly, fleeing the lust that scorches the spirits of men." And he will make himself wings to flee every visible spirit."

And Thomas answered, saying, "Lord, this is exactly what I am asking you about, since I have understood that you are the one who is beneficial to us, as you say."

Again the savior answered and said, "Therefore it is necessary for us to speak to you, since this is the doctrine of the perfect. If, now, you desire to become perfect, you shall observe these things; if not, your name is 'Ignorant', since it is impossible for an intelligent man to dwell with a fool, for the intelligent man is perfect in all wisdom. To the fool, however, the good and bad are the same—indeed the wise man will be nourished by the truth and (Ps."will be like a tree growing by the meandering stream"—seeing that there are some who, although having wings, rush upon the visible things, things that are far from the truth. For that which guides them, the fire, will give them an illusion of truth, and will shine on them with a perishable beauty, and it will imprison them in a dark sweetness and captivate them with fragrant pleasure. And it will blind them with insatiable lust and burn their souls and become for them like a stake stuck in their heart which they can never dislodge. And like a bit in the mouth, it leads them according to its own desire. And it has fettered them with its chains and bound all their limbs with the bitterness of the bondage of lust for those visible things that will decay and change and swerve by impulse. They have always been attracted downwards; as they are killed, they are assimilated to all the beasts of the perishable realm."

Thomas answered and said, "It is obvious and has been said, 'Many are those who cry out to those who do not know the repose of their soul.'"

And the savior answered, saying, "Blessed is the wise man who sought after the truth, and when he found it, he rested upon it forever and was unafraid of those who wanted to disturb him."

The Inevitable Reincarnation of Non-ascetic Christians (141,2-18)

Thomas answered and said, "It is beneficial for us, lord, to rest among our own?"

The savior said, "Yes, it is useful. And it is good for you, since things visible among men will dissolve: for the vessel of their flesh will dissolve, and when it is brought to naught it will come to be among visible things, among things that are seen. And then the fire which they see gives them pain on account of love for the faith they formerly possessed. They will be gathered back to that which is visible. Moreover, those who have sight among things that are not visible, without the first love they will perish in the concern for this life and the scorching of the fire. Only a little while longer, and that which is visible will dissolve; then shapeless shades will emerge, and in the midst of tombs they will forever dwell upon the corpses in pain and corruption of soul." 

Infernal Punishment and Reincarnation for the Merely Well-intentioned (141,19-142,2

Thomas answered and said, "What have we to say in the face of these things? What shall we say to blind men? What doctrine should we express to these miserable mortals who say, "We came to do good and not to curse," and yet claim, "Had we not been begotten in the flesh, we would not have known iniquity"?"

The savior said, "Truly, as for those, do not esteem them as men, but regard them as beasts, for just as beasts devour one another, so also men of this sort devour one another. On the contrary, they are deprived of the kingdom since they love the sweetness of the fire and are servants of death and rush to the works of corruption. They fulfill the lust of their fathers. They will be thrown down to the abyss and be afflicted by the torment of the bitterness of their evil nature. For they will be scourged so as to make them rush backwards, whither they do not know, and they will recede from their limbs not patiently, but with despair. And they rejoice over their involvement with life in madness and derangement, since they are fools. They pursue this derangement without realizing their madness, thinking that they are wise. They love the beauty of their body ... Their mind is directed to their own selves, for their thought is occupied with their deeds. But it is the fire that will burn them." 

And Thomas answered and said, "Lord, what will the one thrown down to them do? For I am most anxious about them; many are those who fight them." 

The savior answered and said, "What is your own opinion?"

Judas - the one called Thomas - said, "It is you, lord, whom it befits to speak, and me to listen." 

The savior replied, "Listen to what I am going to tell you and believe in the truth. That which sows and that which is sown will dissolve in the fire - within the fire and the water - and they will hide in tombs of darkness. And after a long time they shall show forth the fruit of the evil trees, being punished, being slain in the mouth of beasts and men at the instigation of the rains and winds and air and the light that shines above."

How to Preach these Misunderstood Sayings (142,21-26)

Thomas replied, "You have certainly persuaded us, lord. We realize in our heart, and it is obvious, that this is so, and that your word is sufficient. But these sayings that you speak to us are ridiculous and contemptible to the world since they are misunderstood. So how can we go preach them, since we are not esteemed in the world?"

 
12 - 3 Monologue of the Savior Secret Sayings (142,26-145,16)
The Imprisonment of the Scoffers in Hades (142,26-143,7)

The savior answered and said, "Truly I tell you that he who will listen to your word and turn away his face or sneer at it or smirk at these things, truly I tell you that he will be handed over to the ruler above who rules over all the powers as their king, and he will turn that one around and cast him from heaven down to the abyss, and he will be imprisoned in a narrow dark place. Moreover, he can neither turn nor move on account of the great depth of Tartaros and the heavy bitterness of Hades that is steadfast. And they are drawn into it so that they will not escape. They will not put away their madness. And the people that will persecute you will be handed over to the angel Tartarouchos who bears whips of fire, pursuing them as fiery scourges cast a shower of sparks into the face of the one who is pursued. If he flees westward, he finds the fire. If he turns southward, he finds it there as well. If he turns northward, the threat of seething fire meets him again. Nor does he find the way to the east so as to flee there and be saved, for he did not find it in the day he was in the body, so that he might find it in the day of judgment." 

Twelve Woes against the Scoffers (143,8-145,

Then the savior continued, saying, 

"Woe to you, godless ones, who have no hope, who rely on things that will not happen!

"Woe to you who hope in the flesh and in the prison that will perish! How long will you be oblivious? And how long will you suppose that the imperishables will perish too? Your hope is set upon the world, and your god is this life! You are corrupting your souls!

"Woe to you within the fire that burns in you, for it is insatiable! 

"Woe to you because of the wheel that turns in your minds!

"Woe to you within the grip of the burning that is in you, for it will devour your flesh openly and rend your souls secretly, and prepare you for your companions!

"Woe to you, captives, for you are bound in caverns! You laugh! In mad laughter you rejoice! You neither realize your perdition, nor do you reflect on your circumstances, nor have you understood that you dwell in darkness and death! On the contrary, you are drunk with the fire and full of bitterness. Your mind is deranged on account of the burning that is in you, and sweet to you are the poison and the blows of your enemies! And the darkness rose for you like the light, for you surrendered your freedom for servitude! You darkened your hearts and surrendered your thoughts to folly, and you filled your thoughts with the smoke of the fire that is in you! And your light has hidden in the cloud of darkness and the garment that is put upon you, you pursued with deceit. And you were seized by the hope that does not exist. And whom is it you have believed? Do you not know that you all dwell among those who ... … and you boast as though you had hope. You baptized your souls in the water of darkness! You walked by your own whims!

"Woe to you who dwell in error, heedless that the light of the sun which judges and looks down upon the all will circle around all things so as to enslave the enemies. You do not even notice the moon, how by night and day it looks down, looking at the bodies of your slaughters!

"Woe to you who love intimacy with womankind and polluted intercourse with them!

And woe to you in the grip of the powers of your body, for they will afflict you!

Woe to you in the grip of the forces of the evil demons! 

Woe to you who beguile your limbs with fire! Who is it that will rain a refreshing dew on you to extinguish the mass of fire from you along with your burning? Who is it that will cause the sun to shine upon you to disperse the darkness in you and hide the darkness and polluted water?

"The sun and the moon will give a fragrance to you together with the air and the wind (spirit) and the earth and the water. For if the sun does not shine upon these bodies, they will wither and perish just like weeds or grass. If the sun shines on them, they prevail and choke the grapevine; but if the grapevine prevails and shades those weeds and all the other brush growing alongside, and spreads and flourishes, it alone inherits the land in which it grows; and every place it has shaded it dominates. And when it grows up, it dominates all the land and is bountiful for its master, and it pleases him even more, for he would have suffered great pains on account of these plants until he uprooted them. But the grapevine alone removed them and choked them, and they died and became like the soil."

Then Jesus continued and said to them,

"Woe to you, for you did not receive the doctrine, and those who are ... will labor at preaching .... And you are rushing into … ... … will send them down … ... you kill them daily in order that they might rise from death.

Three Macarisms (145,1-8)

"Blessed are you who have prior knowledge of the stumbling blocks and who flee alien things.

"Blessed are you who are reviled and not esteemed on account of the love their lord has for them.

"Blessed are you who weep and are oppressed by those without hope, for you will be released from every bondage.

Pray to Exit the Body and Find Rest with the King (145,8-16)

"Watch and pray that you not come to be in the flesh, but rather that you come forth from the bondage of the bitterness of this life. And as you pray, you will find rest, for you have left behind the suffering and the disgrace. For when you come forth from the sufferings and passions of the body, you will receive rest from the good one, and you will reign with the king, you joined with him and he with you, from now on, for ever and ever, Amen." 

 

 
12 - 4 Subscript Title.

The Book of Thomas The Contender Writing To the Perfect.

 
12 - 5 Colophon.

Remember me also, my brethren, in your prayers: 

Peace to the saints and those who are spiritual.

 
13 Concept of Our Great Power. (Perception of Understanding).
1

He who will know our great Power will become invisible, and fire will not be able to consume him. But it will purge and destroy all of your possessions. For everyone in whom my form will appear will be saved, from (the age of) seven days up to one hundred and twenty years. (Those) whom I constrained to gather all that is fallen - and the writings of our great Power, in order that he may inscribe your name in our great light - and their thoughts and their works may be ended, that they may be purged, and be scattered and be destroyed, and be gathered in the place which no one in it sees. But you will see me, and you will prepare your dwelling places in our great Power. 

Know how what has departed came to be, in order that you may know how to discern what lives to become: of what appearance that aeon is, or what kind it is, or how it will come to be. Why do you not ask what kind you will become, (or) rather how you came to be? 

Discern what size the water is, that it is immeasurable (and) incomprehensible, both its beginning and its end. It supports the earth; it blows in the air where the gods and the angels are. But in him who is exalted above all these there is the fear and the light, and in him are my writings revealed. I have given them as a service to the creation of the physical things, for it is not possible for anyone to stand without that One, nor is it possible for the aeon to live without him. It is he who possesses what is in him by discerning (it) in purity. 

Then behold the Spirit and know where he is. He gave himself to men that they may receive life from him every day, since he has his life within him; he gives to them all. 

Then the darkness together with Hades took the fire. And he (the darkness) will release from himself what is mine. His eyes were not able to endure my light. After the spirits and the waters moved, the remainder came into being: the whole aeon of the creation, and their <powers>. The fire came forth from them and the Power came in the midst of the powers. And the powers desired to see my image. And the soul became its replica. 

This is the work that came into being. See what it is like, that before it comes into being it does not see, because the aeon of the flesh came to be in the great bodies. And there were apportioned to them long days in the creation. For when they had polluted themselves and had entered into the flesh, the father of the flesh, the water, avenged himself. For when he had found that Noah was pious (and) worthy - and it is the father of the flesh who holds the angels in subjection. And he (Noah) preached piety for one hundred and twenty years. And no one listened to him. And he made a wooden ark, and whom he had found entered it. And the flood took place. 

And thus Noah was saved with his sons. For if indeed the ark had not been meant for man to enter, then the water of the flood would not have come. In this way he intended (and) planned to save the gods and the angels, and the powers, the greatness of all of these, and the <nourishment> and the way of life. And he moves them from the aeon (and) nourishes them in the permanent places. And the judgment of the flesh was unleashed. Only the work of the Power stood up. 

Next the psychic aeon. It is a small one, which is mixed with bodies, by begetting in the souls (and) defiling (them). For the first defilement of the creation found strength. And it begot every work: many works of wrath, anger, envy, malice, hatred, slander, contempt and war, lying and evil counsels, sorrows and pleasures, basenesses and defilements, falsehoods and diseases, evil judgments that they decree according to their desires. 

Yet you are sleeping, dreaming dreams. Wake up and return, taste and eat the true food! Hand out the word and the water of life! Cease from the evil lusts and desires and (the teachings of) the Anomoeans, evil heresies that have no basis. 

And the mother of the fire was impotent. She brought the fire upon the soul and the earth, and she burned all <the> dwellings that are in it. And its shepherd perished. Moreover, when she does not find anything else to burn, she will destroy herself. And it will become incorporeal, without body, and it will burn matter, until it has cleansed everything, - and all wickedness. For when it does not find anything else to burn, it will turn against itself until it has destroyed itself. 

Then, in this aeon, which is the psychic one, the man will come into being who knows the great Power. He will receive (me) and he will know me. He will drink from the milk of the mother, in fact. He will speak in parables; he will proclaim the aeon that is to come, just as he spoke in the first aeon of the flesh, as Noah. Now concerning his words, which he uttered, he spoke in all of them, in seventy-two tongues. And he opened the gates of the heavens with his words. And he put to shame the ruler of Hades; he raised the dead, and he destroyed his dominion. 

Then a great disturbance took place. The archons raised up their wrath against him. They wanted to hand him over to the ruler of Hades. Then they recognized one of his followers. A fire took hold of his soul. He (Judas?) handed him over, since no one knew him (Jesus?). They acted and seized him. They brought judgment upon themselves. And they delivered him up to the ruler of Hades. And they handed him over to Sasabek for nine bronze coins. He prepared himself to go down and put them to shame. Then the ruler of Hades took him. And he found that the nature of his flesh could not be seized, in order to show it to the archons. But he was saying: "Who is this? What is it? His word has abolished the law of the aeon. He is from the Logos of the power of life." And he was victorious over the command of the archons, and they were not able by their work to rule over him. 

The archons searched after that which had come to pass. They did not know that this is the sign of their dissolution, and (that) it is the change of the aeon. The sun set during the day; that day became dark. The evil spirits were troubled. And after these things he will appear ascending. And the sign of the aeon that is to come will appear. And the aeons will dissolve. 

And those who would know these things that were discussed with them, will become blessed. And they will reveal them, and they will become blessed, since they will come to know the truth. For you have found rest in the heavens. 

Then many will follow him, and they will labor in their birthplaces. They will go about; they will write down his words according to (their) desire. 

Behold, these aeons have passed. What size is the water of the aeon that has dissolved? What dimensions do aeons have? How will men prepare themselves, and how will they be established, and how will they become indestructible aeons? 

But at first, after his preaching - it is he who proclaims the second aeon, and the first. And the first aeon perished in the course of time. He made the first aeon, going about in it until it perished, while preaching one hundred and twenty years in number. This is the perfect number that is highly exalted. He made the border of the West desolate, and he destroyed the East. Then your seed and those who wish to follow our great Logos and his proclamation - ... 

Then the wrath of the archons burned. They were ashamed of their dissolution. And they fumed and were angry at the life. The cities were <overturned>; the mountains dissolve. The archon came, with the archons of the western regions, to the East, i.e., that place where the Logos appeared at first. Then the earth trembled, and the cities were troubled. Moreover, the birds ate and were filled with their dead. The earth mourned together with the inhabited world; they became desolate. 

Then when the times were completed, then wickedness arose mightily even until the final end of the Logos. Then the archon of the western regions arose, and from the East he will perform a work, and he will instruct men in his wickedness. And he wants to nullify all teaching, the words of true wisdom, while loving the lying wisdom. For he attacked the old, wishing to introduce wickedness and to put on dignity. He was incapable, because the defilement of his garments is great. Then he became angry. He appeared and desired to go up and to pass up to that place. 

Then the appointed time came and drew near. And he changed the commands. Then the time came until the child had grown up. When he had come to his maturity, then the archons sent the imitator to that man in order that they might know our great Power. And they were expecting from him that he would perform for them a sign. And he bore great signs. And he reigned over the whole earth and all those who are under heaven. He placed his throne upon the end of the earth, for "I shall make you god of the world". He will perform signs and wonders. Then they will turn from me, and they will go astray. 

Then those men who will follow after him will introduce circumcision. And he will pronounce judgment upon those who are from the uncircumcision, who are the (true) people. For in fact he sent many preachers beforehand, who preached on his behalf. 

When he has completed the established time of the kingdom of the earth, then the cleansing of the souls will come, since wickedness is stronger than you. All the powers of the sea will tremble and dry up, And the firmament will not pour down dew. The springs will cease. The rivers will not flow down to their springs. And the waters of the springs of the earth will cease. Then the depths will be laid bare and they will open. The stars will grow in size, and the sun will cease. 

And I shall withdraw with everyone who will know me. And they will enter into the immeasurable light, (where) there is no one of the flesh nor the wantonness of the first to seize them. They will be unhampered (and) holy, since nothing drags them down. I myself protect them, since they have holy garments, which the fire cannot touch, nor darkness nor wind nor a moment, so as to cause one to shut the eyes. 

Then he will come to destroy all of them. And they will be chastised until they become pure. Moreover their period, which was given to them to have power, which was apportioned to them, (is) fourteen hundred and sixty years. When the fire has consumed them all, and when it does not find anything else to burn, then it will perish by its own hand. Then the ... will be completed ... the second power ... the mercy will come ... through wisdom .... Then the firmaments will fall down into the depth. Then the sons of matter will perish; they will not be, henceforth. 

Then the souls will appear, who are holy through the light of the Power, who is exalted, above all powers, the immeasurable, the universal one, I and all those who will know me. And they will be in the aeon of beauty of the aeon of judgment, since they are ready in wisdom, having given glory to him who is in the incomprehensible unity; and they see him because of his will, which is in them. And they all have become as reflections in his light. They all have shone, and they have found rest in his rest. 

And he will release the souls that are being punished, and they will come to be in purity. And they will see the saints and cry out to them, "Have mercy on us, O Power who art above all powers!" For ... and in the tree of iniquity that exists ... to him their eyes. And they do not seek him because they do not seek us, nor do they believe us, but they acted according to the creation of the archons and its other rulers. But we have acted according to our birth of the flesh, in the creation of the archons, which gives law. We also have come to be in the unchangeable aeon.

 
14 Dialogue of the Savior.
14 - 1

The Savior said to his disciples, "Already the time has come, brothers, for us to abandon our labor and stand at rest. For whoever stands at rest will rest forever. And I say to you, be always above ... time ... you ... be afraid of ... you ... anger is fearful ... arouse anger ... but since you have ... they accepted these words concerning it with fear and trembling, and it set them up with governors, for from it nothing was forthcoming. But when I came, I opened the path, and I taught them about the passage which they will traverse, the elect and solitary, who have known the Father, having believed the truth and all the praises while you offered praise. 

"So when you offer praise, do so like this: Hear us, Father, just as you heard your only-begotten son, and received him, and gave him rest from any ... You are the one whose power ... your armor ... is ... light ... living ... touch ... the word ... repentance ... life ... you. You are the thinking and the entire serenity of the solitary. Again: Hear us just as you heard your elect. Through your sacrifice, these will enter; through their good works, these have saved their souls from these blind limbs, so that they might exist eternally. Amen. 

"I will teach you. When the time of dissolution arrives, the first power of darkness will come upon you. Do not be afraid and say "Behold! The time has come!" But when you see a single staff ... (3 lines indecipherable) ... understand ... the work ... and the governors ... come upon you .... Truly, fear is the power .... So if you are going to be afraid of what is about to come upon you, it will engulf you. For there is not one among them who will spare you or show you mercy. But in this way, look at the ... in it, since you have mastered every word on earth. It ... take you up to the ... place where there is no rule ... tyrant. When you ... you will see those who ... and also ... tell you ... the reasoning power ... reasoning power ... place of truth ... but .... But you ... truth, this ... living ... and your joy .... So ... in order that ... your souls ... lest it ... the word ... raise... (3 lines indecipherable) ... For the crossing place is fearful before you. But you, with a single mind, pass it by! For its depth is great; its height is enormous ... single mind ... and the fire ... ... all the powers ... you, they ... and the powers ... they ...... soul ... ... in everyone ... you are the ... and ... forget ... son ... and you ......." 

Matthew said, "How ......?" 
The Savior said "... the things inside you ... will remain, you ...." 
Judas said, "Lord ... the works ... these souls, these ..., these little ones, when ... where will they be? ... the spirit ...?" 
The Lord said, "... receive them. These do not die, ... they are not destroyed, for they have known their consorts and him who would receive them. For the truth seeks out the wise and the righteous." 

The Savior said, "The lamp of the body is the mind. As long as the things inside you are set in order, that is, ..., your bodies are luminous. As long as your hearts are dark, the luminosity you anticipate ... I have ... I will go ... my word ... I send ...." 
His disciples said, "Lord, who is it who seeks, and ... reveals?" 
The Lord said to them, "He who seeks ... reveals ...." 
Matthew said, "Lord, when I ... and when I speak, who is it who ... and who listens?" 
The Lord said, "It is the one who speaks who also listens, and it is the one who can see who also reveals." 

Mary said, "Lord, behold! Whence do I bear the body while I weep, and whence while I laugh?" 
The Lord said, "... weeps on account of its works ... remain and the mind laughs ...... spirit. If one does not ... darkness, he will be able to see .... So I tell you ... light is the darkness ... stand in ... not see the light ... the lie ... they brought them from .... You will give ... and ... exist forever. ...... ever. Then all the powers which are above, as well as those below, will ... you. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth over the end of all these things." 

Judas said, "Tell us, Lord, what was ... before the heaven and the earth existed." 
The Lord said, "There was darkness and water, and spirit upon water. And I say to you ... what you seek after ... inquire after ... within you ... the power and the mystery ... spirit, for from ... wickedness ... come ... mind ... behold ......." 
... said, "Lord, tell us where the ... is established, and where the true mind exists." 
The Lord said, "The fire of the spirit came into existence ... both. On this account, the ... came into existence, and the true mind came into existence within them .... If someone sets his soul up high, then he will be exalted." 
And Matthew asked him, "... took ..., it is he who ...." 
The Lord said, "... stronger than ... you ... to follow you and all the works ... your hearts. For just as your hearts ..., so ... the means to overcome the powers above, as well as those below .... I say to you, let him who possesses power renounce it and repent. And let him who ... seek and find and rejoice." 

Judas said, "Behold! I see that all things exist ... like signs upon .... On this account did they happen thus." 
The Lord said, "When the Father established the cosmos, he ... water from it, and his Word came forth from it, and it inhabited many .... It was higher than the path ... surrounds the entire earth ... the collected water ... existing outside them. ... the water, a great fire encircling them like a wall. ... time once many things had become separated from what was inside. When the ... was established, he looked ..., and said to it, 'Go, and ... from yourself, in order that ... be in want from generation to generation, and from age to age.' Then it cast forth from itself fountains of milk and fountains of honey, and oil and wine and good fruits, and sweet flavor and good roots, in order that it might not be deficient from generation to generation, and from age to age. And it is above ... standing ... its beauty ... and outside there was a great light, powerful ... resemble it, for it ... rules over all the aeons above and below. ... was taken from the fire ... it was scattered in the ... above and below. All the works which depend on them, it is they ... over the heaven above and over the earth below. On them depend all the works." 
And when Judas heard these things, he bowed down, and he ..., and he offered praise to the Lord. 

Mary hailed her brethren, saying, "Where are you going to put these things about which you ask the son ...?" 
The Lord said to her, "Sister, no one will be able to inquire about these things except for someone who has somewhere to put them in his heart. ... to come forth ... and enter ..., so that they might not hold back ... this impoverished cosmos." 

Matthew said, "Lord, I want to see that place of life, the place where there is no wickedness, but rather, there is pure light!" 
The Lord said, "Brother Matthew, you will not be able to see it as long as you are carrying flesh around." 
Matthew said, "Lord, even if I will not be able to see it, let me know it!" 
The Lord said, "Everyone who has known himself has seen it in everything given to him to do, ... and has come to ... it in his goodness." 

Judas responded, saying, "Tell me, Lord, how it is that ... which shakes the earth moves." 
The Lord picked up a stone and held it in his hand, saying "What am I holding in my hand?" 
He said, "It is a stone." 
He said to them, "That which supports the earth is that which supports the heaven. When a Word comes forth from the Greatness, it will come on what supports the heaven and the earth. For the earth does not move. Were it to move, it would fall. But it neither moves nor falls, in order that the First Word might not fail. For it was that which established the cosmos and inhabited it, and inhaled fragrance from it. For ... which do not move, I ... you, all the sons of men. For you are from that place. In the hearts of those who speak out of joy and truth, you exist. Even if it comes forth in the body of the Father among men, and is not received, still it ... return to its place. Whoever does not know the work of perfection, knows nothing. If one does not stand in the darkness, he will not be able to see the light. If one does not understand how fire came into existence, he will burn in it, because he does not know the root of it. If one does not first understand water, he knows nothing. For what use is there for him to be baptized in it? If one does not understand how blowing wind came into existence, he will blow away with it. If one does not understand how body, which he bears, came into existence, he will perish with it. And how will someone who does not know the Son know the Father? And to someone who will not know the root of all things, they remain hidden. Someone who will not know the root of wickedness is no stranger to it. Whoever will not understand how he came will not understand how he will go, and he is no stranger to this cosmos which will ..., which will be humiliated." 

Then he ... Judas and Matthew and Mary ... the edge of heaven and earth. And when he placed his hand upon them, they hoped that they might ... it. Judas raised his eyes and saw an exceedingly high place, and he saw the place of the abyss below. Judas said to Matthew, "Brother, who will be able to climb up to such a height or down to the bottom of the abyss? For there is a tremendous fire there, and something very fearful!" At that moment, a Word came forth from it. As it stood there, he saw how it had come down. Then he said to it, "Why have you come down?" 
And the Son of Man greeted them and said to them, "A seed from a power was deficient, and it went down to the abyss of the earth. And the Greatness remembered it, and he sent the Word to it. It brought it up into his presence, so that the First Word might not fail." 
Then his disciples were amazed at all the things he had said to them, and they accepted them on faith. And they concluded that it is useless to regard wickedness. 

(38) Then he said to his disciples, "Have I not told you that like a visible voice and flash of lightning will the good be taken up to the light?" 
Then all his disciples offered him praise and said, "Lord, before you appeared here, who was it who offered you praise? For all praises exist on your account. Or who is it who will bless you? For all blessing derives from you." 

(40) As they stood there, he saw two spirits bringing a single soul with them in a great flash of lightning. And a Word came forth from the Son of Man, saying, "Give them their garment!" And the small one became like the big one. They were ... those who received them ... each other. Then ... disciples, whom he had .... 
Mary said, "... see evil ... them from the first ... each other. 
The Lord said, "... when you see them ... become huge, they will .... But when you see the Eternal Existent, that is the great vision." 
They all said to him, "Tell us about it!" 
He said to them, "How do you wish to see it? By means of a transient vision or an eternal vision?" He went on and said, "Strive to save that which can follow you, and to seek it out, and to speak from within it, so that, as you seek it out, everything might be in harmony with you. For I say to you, truly, the living God ... in you ... in him." 

Judas said, "Truly, I want ...." 
The Lord said to him, "... living ... dwells ... entire ... the deficiency ...." 
Judas said, "Who ...?" 
The Lord said to him, "... all the works which ... the remainder, it is they which you ...." 
Judas said, "Behold! The governors dwell above us, so it is they who will rule over us!" 
The Lord said, "It is you who will rule over them! But when you rid yourselves of jealousy, then you will clothe yourselves in light and enter the bridal chamber." 
Judas said, "How will our garments be brought to us?" 
The Lord said, "There are some who will provide for you, and there are others who will receive .... For it is they who will give you your garments. For who will be able to reach that place which is the reward? But the garments of life were given to man because he knows the path by which he will leave. And it is difficult even for me to reach it!" 

Mary said, "Thus with respect to 'the wickedness of each day,' and 'the laborer is worthy of his food,' and 'the disciple resembles his teacher.'" She uttered this as a woman who had understood completely. 

The disciples said to him, "What is the fullness, and what is the deficiency?" 
He said to them, "You are from the fullness, and you dwell in the place where the deficiency is. And lo! His light has poured down upon me!" 

Matthew said, "Tell me, Lord, how the dead die, and how the living live." 
The Lord said, "You have asked me about a saying ... which eye has not seen, nor have I heard it, except from you. But I say to you that when what invigorates a man is removed, he will be called 'dead'. And when what is alive leaves what is dead, what is alive will be called upon." 
Judas said, "Why else, for the sake of truth, do they <die> and live?" 
The Lord said, "Whatever is born of truth does not die. Whatever is born of woman dies." 

Mary said, "Tell me, Lord, why I have come to this place to profit or to forfeit." 
The Lord said, "You make clear the abundance of the revealer!" 
Mary said to him, "Lord, is there then a place which is ... or lacking truth?" 
The Lord said, "The place where I am not!" 
Mary said, "Lord, you are fearful and wonderful, and ... those who do not know you." 

Matthew said, "Why do we not rest at once?" 
The Lord said, "When you lay down these burdens!" 
Matthew said, "How does the small join itself to the big?" 
The Lord said, "When you abandon the works which will not be able to follow you, then you will rest." 

Mary said, "I want to understand all things, just as they are!" 
The Lord said, "He who will seek out life! For this is their wealth. For the ... of this cosmos is ..., and its gold and its silver are misleading." 

His disciples said to him, "What should we do to ensure that our work will be perfect?" 
The Lord said to them, "Be prepared in face of everything. Blessed is the man who has found ... the contest ... his eyes. Neither did he kill, nor was he killed, but he came forth victorious." 

Judas said, "Tell me, Lord, what the beginning of the path is." 
He said, "Love and goodness. For if one of these existed among the governors, wickedness would never have come into existence." 

Matthew said, "Lord, you have spoken about the end of everything without concern." 
The Lord said, "You have understood all the things I have said to you, and you have accepted them on faith. If you have known them, then they are yours. If not, then they are not yours." 

They said to him, "What is the place to which we are going?" 
The Lord said, "Stand in the place you can reach!" 
Mary said, "Everything established thus is seen." 
The Lord said, "I have told you that it is the one who can see who reveals." 

His disciples, numbering twelve, asked him, "Teacher, ... serenity ... teach us ...." 
The Lord said, "... everything which I have ... you will ... you ... everything." 

Mary said, "There is but one saying I will speak to the Lord concerning the mystery of truth: In this have we taken our stand, and to the cosmic are we transparent." 

Judas said to Matthew, "We want to understand the sort of garments we are to be clothed with when we depart the decay of the flesh." 
The Lord said, "The governors and the administrators possess garments granted only for a time, which do not last. But you, as children of truth, not with these transitory garments are you to clothe ourselves. Rather, I say to you that you will become blessed when you strip yourselves! For it is no great thing ... outside." 

... said ... speak, I ...." 
The Lord said, "... your Father ...." 

Mary said, "Of what sort is that mustard seed? Is it something from heaven or is it something from earth?" 
The Lord said, "When the Father established the cosmos for himself, he left much over from the Mother of the All. Therefore, he speaks and he acts." 

Judas said, "You have told us this out of the mind of truth. When we pray, how should we pray?" 
The Lord said, "Pray in the place where there is no woman." 
Matthew said, "'Pray in the place where there is no woman,' he tells us, meaning 'Destroy the works of womanhood,' not because there is any other manner of birth, but because they will cease giving birth." 
Mary said, "They will never be obliterated." 
The Lord said, "Who knows that they will not dissolve and ... 2 lines missing?" 
Judas said to Matthew, "The works of womanhood will dissolve ... the governors will .... Thus will we become prepared for them." 
The Lord said, "Right. For do they see you? Do they see those who receive you? Now behold! A true Word is coming forth from the Father to the abyss, in silence with a flash of lightning, giving birth. Do they see it or overpower it? But you are even more aware of the path, this one, before either angel or authority has ... Rather, it belongs to the Father and the Son, because they are both a single .... And you will go via the path which you have known. Even if the governors become huge, they will not be able to reach it. But listen - I tell you that it is difficult even for me to reach it!" 
Mary said to the Lord, "When the works ... which dissolve a work." 
The Lord said, "Right. For you know ... if I dissolve ... will go to his place." 

Judas said, "How is the spirit apparent?" 
The Lord said, "How is the sword apparent?" 
Judas said, "How is the light apparent?" 
The Lord said, "... in it forever." 

Judas said, "Who forgives the works of whom? The works which ... the cosmos ... who forgives the works." 
The Lord said, "Who ...? It behooves whoever has understood the works to do the will of the Father. And as for you, strive to rid yourselves of anger and jealousy, and to strip yourselves of your ..., and not to ... 
(next lines virtually indecipherable) 
... he will live forever. And I say to you ..., so that you will not lead your spirits and your souls into error."

 
15 Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth.
15 - 1 Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth.

“My father, yesterday you promised me you would take  my mind to the eighth heavenly sphere and after that you would take me to the ninth. You said this is the sequence of the tradition.”

“Yes, my child,  this is the sequence, but the promise was made about human nature. I said to you when I first made the promise, ‘If you remember each of the stages.’ After I received the spirit through the power, I established the action for you. Clearly understanding dwells within you. In me it is as if the power were pregnant, for when I conceived from the spring that flows to me, I gave birth.”

“Father, you have spoken every word rightly to me, but I am amazed at what you say. You said, ‘The power in me.’”

He said, “I gave birth to it as children are born.”

“Then, father, I have many siblings if I am to be counted among the generations.”

“Right, child. This good thing is counted . . . always. So, child, you must know your siblings and honor them rightly, since they have come from the very same father. For each of the generations have I addressed. I have named them, since they are offspring like these children.”

“Then, father, do they have a day?” 

“Child, they are spiritual, for they exist as forces that nurture other souls. That is why I say they are immortal.”

“Your word is true. From now on it cannot be refuted. Father, begin the discourse on the eighth and the ninth, and count me also with my siblings.”

“Let us pray, child, to the father of the universe, with your siblings, who are my children, that the father may grant the spirit of eloquence.”

“How do they pray, father, when they are united with the generations? Father, I want to obey.”

“. . . It is right for you to remember the progress you have experienced as wisdom in the books.  Child, recall your early childhood. You have posed, as children do, senseless and foolish questions.”

“Father, I have experienced progress and foreknowledge from the books, and they are greater than what is lacking—these matters are my first concern.”

“Child, when you understand the truth of your statement, you will find your siblings, who are my children, praying with you.”

“Father, I understand nothing else than the beauty I have experienced in the books.”

“This is what you call the beauty of the soul—the edification you have experienced in stages. May the understanding come to you, and you will teach.”

“I have understood, father, each of the books, and especially. . . .”

“Child, . . . in praises from those who raise them.”

“Father, I shall receive from you the power of the discourse you will utter. As it was spoken to the two of us, let us pray, father.”

“Child, it is fitting for us to pray to god with all our mind and all our heart and our soul, and to ask god that the gift of the eighth reach us, and that each receive from god what belongs to god. Your job is to understand, mine is to be able to utter the discourse from the spring that flows to me.”

 
15 - 2 PRAYER FOR THE ASCENT TO THE EIGHTH AND THE NINTH.

“Let us pray, father:

I call upon you, 
who rules over the kingdom of power, 
whose word is an offspring of light, 
whose words are immortal, 
eternal, immutable, 
whose will produces life for the semblances everywhere, 
whose nature gives form to substance, 
by whom the souls of the eighth and the angels are moved . . . , 
whose word reaches all who exist, 
whose forethought reaches everyone here, 
who produces everyone, 
who has divided the eternal realm among spirits, 
who has created everything, 
who, being self within self, supports everything, 
being perfect, 
the invisible god one speaks to, in silence, 
whose image is moved when it is ordered, 
and it is ordered, 
mighty one in power, 
who is exalted above majesty, 
who is superior to the honored ones,

ZOXATHAZO

A

OO EE

OOO EEE

OOOO EE

OOOOOO OOOOO

OOOOOO UUUUUU

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

ZOZAZOTH 

Lord, grant us wisdom from your power that reaches us, 
that we may relate to ourselves the vision of the eighth and the ninth. 
Already we have advanced to the seventh, 
since we are faithful 
and abide in your law. 
Your will we fulfill always, 
we have walked in your way 
and have renounced . . . 
so your vision may come. 
Lord, grant us truth in the image. 
Grant that through spirit we may see 
the form of the image that lacks nothing 
and accept the reflection of the fullness 
from us through our praise. 
And recognize the spirit within us. 
From you the universe received soul. 
From you, one unconceived, 
one that has been conceived came into being. 
The birth of the self-conceived is through you, 
the birth of all conceived things that exist. 
Accept these spiritual offerings from us, 
which we direct to you 
with all our heart and soul and strength. 
Save what is within us, 
and grant us immortal wisdom.”

 
15 - 3 VISION OF THE EIGHTH AND THE NINTH.

“Child, let us embrace with love.  Be happy. Already the power, light, is coming to us from them. I see, I see ineffable depths. How shall I tell you, child? . . .  How shall I tell you about the universe? I am mind,  and I see another mind, one that moves the soul. I see the one that moves me from pure forgetfulness. You have given me power. I see myself. I want to speak. Fear seizes me. I have found the beginning of the power above all powers, without beginning. I see a spring bubbling with life. I have said, child, that I am mind. I have seen. Speech cannot reveal this. For all of the eighth, child, and the souls in it, and the angels,  sing a song in silence.  I, mind, understand.”

“How does one sing a song through silence?”

“Can no one speak to you?”

“I am silent, father. I want to sing a song to you while I am silent.”

“Sing it. I am mind.”

“I understand mind, Hermes. You cannot be known, since you stay in yourself. I am happy, father. I see you laughing. The universe is happy. No creature will lack your life, for you are the lord of the inhabitants everywhere. Your forethought keeps watch. I call you father, eternal realm of eternal realms, great divine spirit, who through spirit sends moisture on everyone. What do you tell me, father Hermes?”

“Child, I say nothing about this. It is right before god for us to be silent about what is hidden.”

“Trismegistos, don’t let my soul be deprived of the great, divine vision. Everything is possible for you as master of the universe.”

“Praise again, child, and sing while you are silent. Ask what you want in silence.”

When he finished praising, he called out, “Father Trismegistos, what shall I say? We have received this light, and I myself see this same vision in you. I see the eighth, and the souls in it, and the angels singing a song to the ninth  and its powers. I see the one with the power of them all, creating those in the spirit.”

“From now on it is good for us to remain silent, with head bowed.  From now on do not speak about the vision. It is fitting to sing a song to the father till the day of leaving the body.”

“What you sing, father, I also want to sing.”

“I am singing a song in myself. While you rest, praise. You have found what you seek.”

“But is it right, father, for me to praise when my heart is filled?”

“What is right is for you to sing praise to god so it may be written in this imperishable book.”

“I shall offer up the praise in my heart as I invoke the end of the universe and the beginning of the beginning, the god of the human quest, the immortal discovery, the producer of light and truth, the sower of reason, the love of immortal life. No hidden word can speak of you, lord. My mind wants to sing a song to you every day. I am the instrument of your spirit, mind is your plectrum, and your guidance makes music with us. I see myself. I have been strengthened by you, for your love has reached us.”

“Yes, my child.”

“O grace! After this, I thank you with my song. You gave me life when you made me wise. I praise you. I invoke your name hidden in me,

A

O EE

O EEE

OOO III

OOOO OOOOO

OOOOO UUUUUU

OOOOOOOOOOO

OOOOOOOOOOO. 

You exist with spirit. I sing to you in a devout manner.”

 
15 - 4 INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE PRESERVATION OF THE TEXT.

“Child, copy this book for the temple at Diospolis  in hieroglyphic characters, and call it the Eighth Reveals the Ninth.”

“I shall do it, father,  as you command.”

“Child,  copy the contents of the book on turquoise steles.  Child, it is fitting to copy this book on turquoise steles in hieroglyphic characters, for mind itself has become the supervisor of these things. So I command that this discourse be carved into stone and that you put it in my sanctuary.  Eight guards watch over it with . . . the sun: the males on the right have faces of frogs, and the females on the left have faces of cats.  Put a square milkstone at the base of the turquoise tablets, and copy the name on the azure stone tablet in hieroglyphic characters. Child, you must do this when I  am in Virgo, and the sun is in the first half of the day, and fifteen degrees have passed by me.”

“Father, all you say I shall gladly do.”

“Write an oath in the book, so that those who read the book may not use the wording for malicious purposes or to subvert fate. Rather, they should submit to the law of god and not transgress whatsoever, but in purity ask god for wisdom and knowledge. And whoever will not be conceived in the beginning by god develops through the general and instructional discourses. Such a person will not be able to read what is written in this book, even though the person’s conscience is pure within and the person does nothing shameful and does not go along with it. Rather, such a person progresses by stages and advances in the way of immortality, and so advances in the understanding of the eighth that reveals the ninth.”

“I shall do it, father.”

“This is the oath: I adjure you who will read this holy book, by heaven and earth and fire and water and seven rulers of substance and the creative spirit in them and the god not conceived and the self-conceived one and the one who has been conceived, that you guard what Hermes has communicated. God will be at one with those who keep the oath and everyone we have named, but wrath will come upon each of those who violate the oath. This is the perfect one who is, child.”

 
16 Eugnostos the Blessed.
16 - 1 Eugnostos, the Blessed, to those who are his. 

Rejoice in this, that you know. Greetings! I want you to know that all men born from the foundation of the world until now are dust. While they have inquired about God, who he is and what he is like, they have not found him. The wisest among them have speculated about the truth from the ordering of the world. And the speculation has not reached the truth. For the ordering is spoken of in three (different) opinions by all the philosophers; hence they do not agree. For some of them say about the world that it was directed by itself. Others, that it is providence (that directs it). Others, that it is fate. But it is none of these. Again, of three voices that I have just mentioned, none is true. For whatever is from itself is an empty life; it is self-made. Providence is foolish. Fate is an undiscerning thing. 

Whoever, then, is able to get free of these three voices I have just mentioned and come by means of another voice to confess the God of truth and agree in everything concerning him, he is immortal dwelling in the midst of mortal men. 

He-Who-Is is ineffable. No principle knew him, no authority, no subjection, nor any creature from the foundation of the world, except he alone. For he is immortal and eternal, having no birth; for everyone who has birth will perish. He is unbegotten, having no beginning; for everyone who has a beginning has an end. No one rules over him. He has no name; for whoever has a name is the creation of another. He is unnameable. He has no human form; for whoever has human form is the creation of another. He has his own semblance - not like the semblance we have received and seen, but a strange semblance that surpasses all things and is better than the totalities. It looks to every side and sees itself from itself. He is infinite; he is incomprehensible. He is ever imperishable (and) has no likeness (to anything). He is unchanging good. He is faultless. He is everlasting. He is blessed. He is unknowable, while he (nonetheless) knows himself. He is immeasurable. He is untraceable. He is perfect, having no defect. He is imperishably blessed. He is called 'Father of the Universe'. 

Before anything is visible among those that are visible, the majesty and the authorities that are in him, he embraces the totalities of the totalities, and nothing embraces him. For he is all mind, thought and reflecting, considering, rationality and power. They all are equal powers. They are the sources of the totalities. And their whole race <from first> to last is in the foreknowledge of the Unbegotten, for they had not yet come to visibility. 

Now a difference existed among the imperishable aeons. Let us, then, consider (it) this way: Everything that came from the perishable will perish, since it came from the perishable. Whatever came from imperishableness will not perish but will become imperishable, since it came from imperishableness. So, many men went astray because they had not known this difference; that is, they died. 

But this much is enough, since it is impossible for anyone to dispute the nature of the words I have just spoken about the blessed, imperishable, true God. Now, if anyone wants to believe the words set down (here), let him go from what is hidden to the end of what is visible, and this Thought will instruct him how faith in those things that are not visible was found in what is visible. This is a principle of knowledge. 

The Lord of the Universe is not rightly called 'Father' but 'Forefather'. For the Father is the beginning (or principle) of what is visible. For he (the Lord) is the beginningless Forefather. He sees himself within himself, like a mirror, having appeared in his likeness as Self-Father, that is, Self-Begetter, and as Confronter, since he confronted Unbegotten First Existent. He is indeed of equal age with the one who is before him, but he is not equal to him in power. 

Afterward he revealed many confronting, self-begotten ones, equal in age (and) power, being in glory and without number, who are called 'The Generation over Whom There Is No Kingdom among the Kingdoms That Exist'. And the whole multitude of the place over which there is no kingdom is called 'Sons of Unbegotten Father.' 

Now the Unknowable is ever full of imperishableness and ineffable joy. They are all at rest in him, ever rejoicing in ineffable joy, over the unchanging glory and the measureless jubilation that was never heard or known among all the aeons and their worlds. But this much is enough, lest we go on endlessly. This is another principle of knowledge from <Self->begotten. 

The First who appeared before the universe in infinity is Self-grown, Self-constructed Father, and is full of shining, ineffable light. In the beginning, he decided to have his likeness become a great power. Immediately, the principle (or beginning) of that Light appeared as Immortal Androgynous Man. His male name is 'Begotten, Perfect Mind'. And his female name is 'All-wise Begettress Sophia'. It is also said that she resembles her brother and her consort. She is uncontested truth; for here below, error, which exists with truth, contests it. 

Through Immortal Man appeared the first designation, namely, divinity and kingdom, for the Father, who is called 'Self-Father Man' revealed this. He created a great aeon for his own majesty. He gave him great authority, and he ruled over all creations. He created gods and archangels and angels, myriads without number for retinue. 

Now through that Man originated divinity and kingdom. Therefore he was called 'God of gods', 'King of kings'. 

First Man is 'Faith' ('pistis') for those who will come afterward. He has, within, a unique mind and thought - just as he is it (thought) - reflecting and considering, rationality and power. All the attributes that exist are perfect and immortal. In respect to imperishableness, they are indeed equal. (But) in respect to power, there is a difference, like the difference between father and son, and son and thought, and the thought and the remainder. 

As I said earlier, among the things that were created the monad is first, the dyad follows it, and the triad, up to the tenths. Now the tenths rule the hundredths; the hundredths rule the thousandths; the thousands rule the ten thousands. This is the pattern <among the> immortals. First Man is like this: His monad .... 

Again it is this pattern that exists among the immortals: the monad and the thought are those things that belong to Immortal Man. The thinkings are for <the> decads, and the hundreds are the teachings, and the thousands are the counsels, and the ten thousands are the powers. Now those who come from the ... exist with their ... in every aeon .... 

... In the beginning, thought and thinkings appeared from mind, then teachings from thinkings, counsels from teachings, and power from counsels. And after all the attributes, all that was revealed appeared from his powers. And from what was created, what was fashioned appeared. And what was formed appeared from what was fashioned. What was named appeared from what was formed, while the difference among begotten things appeared from what was named, from beginning to end, by power of all the aeons. Now Immortal Man is full of every imperishable glory and ineffable joy. His whole kingdom rejoices in everlasting rejoicing, those who never have been heard of or known in any aeon that came after them and its worlds. 

Afterward another principle came from Immortal Man, who is called 'Self-perfected Begetter.' When he received the consent of his consort, Great Sophia, he revealed that first-begotten androgyne, who is called, 'First-begotten Son of God'. His female aspect is 'First-begotten Sophia, Mother of the Universe,' whom some call 'Love'. Now, First-begotten, since he has his authority from his father, created angels, myriads without number, for retinue. The whole multitude of those angels are called 'Assembly of the Holy Ones, the Shadowless Lights.' Now when these greet each other, their embraces become like angels like themselves. 

First Begetter Father is called 'Adam of the Light.' And the kingdom of Son of Man is full of ineffable joy and unchanging jubilation, ever rejoicing in ineffable joy over their imperishable glory, which has never been heard nor has it been revealed to all the aeons that came to be and their worlds. 

Then Son of Man consented with Sophia, his consort, and revealed a great androgynous Light. His masculine name is designated 'Savior, Begetter of All things'. His feminine name is designated 'Sophia, All-Begettress'. Some call her 'Pistis' (faith). 

Then Savior consented with his consort, Pistis Sophia, and revealed six androgynous spiritual beings who are the type of those who preceded them. Their male names are these: first, 'Unbegotten'; second, 'Self-begotten'; third, 'Begetter'; fourth, 'First begetter'; fifth, 'All-begetter'; sixth, 'Arch-begetter'. Also the names of the females are these; first, 'All-wise Sophia'; second, 'All-Mother Sophia'; third, 'All-Begettress Sophia'; fourth, 'First Begettress Sophia'; fifth, 'Love Sophia'; sixth, 'Pistis Sophia'. 

From the consenting of those I have just mentioned, thoughts appeared in the aeons that exist. From thoughts, reflectings; from reflectings, considerings; from considerings, rationalities, from rationalities, wills, from wills, words. 

Then the twelve powers, whom I have just discussed, consented with each other. <Six> males (and) females (each) were revealed, so that there are seventy-two powers. Each one of the seventy-two revealed five spiritual (powers), which (together) are the three hundred and sixty powers. The union of them all is the will. 

Therefore our aeon came to be as the type of Immortal Man. Time came to be as the type of First Begetter, his son. The year came to be as the type of Savior. The twelve months came to be as the type of the twelve powers. The three hundred and sixty days of the year came to be as the three hundred and sixty powers who appeared from Savior. Their hours and moments came to be as the type of the angels who came from them (the powers), who are without number. 

And when those whom I have discussed appeared, All-Begetter, their father, very soon created twelve aeons for retinue for the twelve angels. And in each aeon there were six (heavens), so there are seventy-two heavens of the seventy-two powers who appeared from him. And in each of the heavens there were five firmaments, so there are (altogether) three hundred sixty firmaments of the three hundred sixty powers that appeared from them. When the firmaments were complete, they were called 'The Three Hundred Sixty Heavens', according to the name of the heavens that were before them. And all these are perfect and good. And in this way the defect of femaleness appeared. 

The first aeon, then, is that of Immortal Man. The second aeon is that of Son of Man, who is called 'First Begetter' ("who is called 'Savior'" added in Codex V). That which embraces these is the aeon over which there is no kingdom, (the aeon) of the Eternal Infinite God, the aeon of the aeon of the immortals who are in it, (the aeon) above the Eighth that appeared in chaos. 

Now Immortal Man revealed aeons and powers and kingdoms and gave authority to everyone who appeared from him, to make whatever they desire until the days that are above chaos. For these consented with each other and revealed every magnificence, even from spirit, multitudinous lights that are glorious and without number. These received names in the beginning, that is, the first, the middle, the perfect; that is, the first aeon and the second and the third. The first was called 'Unity and Rest'. Since each one has its (own) name, the <third> aeon was designated 'Assembly', from the great multitude that appeared in the multitudinous one. Therefore, when the multitude gathers and comes to a unity, they are called 'Assembly', from the Assembly that surpassed heaven. Therefore, the Assembly of the Eighth was revealed as androgynous and was named partly as male and partly as female. The male was called 'Assembly', the female, 'Life', that it might be shown that from a female came the life in all the aeons. Every name was received, starting from the beginning. 

From his concurrence with his thought, the powers appeared who where called 'gods'; and the gods from their considerings revealed divine gods; and the gods from their considerings revealed lords; and the lords of the lords from their words revealed lords; and the lords from their powers revealed archangels; the archangels revealed angels; from <them,> the semblance appeared, with structure and form for naming all the aeons and their worlds. 

All the immortals, whom I have just described, have authority - all of them - from the power of Immortal Man and Sophia, his consort, who was called 'Silence', who was named 'Silence' because by reflecting without speech she perfected her own majesty. Since the imperishabilities had the authority, each provided great kingdoms in all the immortal heavens and their firmaments, thrones (and) temples, for their own majesty. 

Some, Indeed, (who are) in dwellings and in chariots, being in ineffable glory and not able to be sent into any creature, provided for themselves hosts of angels, myriads without number for retinue and glory, even virgin spirits, the ineffable lights. They have no sickness nor weakness, but it is only will: it comes to be in an instant. Thus were completed the aeons with their heavens and firmaments for the glory of Immortal Man and Sophia, his consort: the area which <contained the pattern of> every aeon and their worlds and those that came afterward, in order to provide the types from there, their likenesses in the heavens of chaos and their worlds. 

And all natures from the Immortal One, from Unbegotten to the revelation of chaos, are in the light that shines without shadow and (in) ineffable joy and unutterable jubilation. They ever delight themselves on account of their glory that does not change, and the rest that is not measured, which cannot be described or conceived among all the aeons that came to be and their powers. But this much is enough. All I have just said to you, I said in the way that you might accept, until the one who need not be taught appears among you, and he will speak all these things to you joyously and in pure knowledge.

 
17 Exegesis on the Soul.
17 - 1 VIRGINITY AND DEFILEMENT. 

Sages gave the soul a feminine name. In nature she is also feminine. She even has a womb.

While she was alone with her father, she was a virgin and in an androgynous form. When she fell down into a body and entered this life, then she fell into the hands of thieves. Wanton men passed her from one to the other, used her, some by force, others by seducing her with a gift. They defiled her and took her virginity from her.

In her body she became a whore and gave herself to everyone, seeing each one she hugged as a husband. After she let herself be taken by lecherous, unfaithful adulterers, she sighed deeply and repented. But even when she turned her face from the adulterers, she ran to others, and they compelled her to live with them and make love with them on their beds as if they were her masters. Then, out of shame, she no longer dared leave them, while they double-crossed her, pretending to be faithful, true husbands, as if they respected her. After all these acts, they took off, abandoning her.

She became a poor desolate widow, helpless. In her affliction she had no food. From them she had gathered nothing but the defilements when they coupled with her. Her offspring from the adulterers are mute, blind, and sickly. They are disturbed. But when her father who is above looked down on her and saw her sighing, suffering and in disgrace, and repenting of her prostitution, then she began to call on him for help with all her heart, saying, “Save me, my father. Look, I will report to you, for I left my house and fled from my woman’s quarters. Restore me to yourself.”

When he saw her in this state, he thought her worthy of his mercy. She had many afflictions for having abandoned her house.

 
17 - 2 PROSTITUTION OF THE SOUL. 

Concerning the prostitution of the soul, the holy spirit prophesies in diverse places. The prophet Jeremiah said, 

If a man divorces his wife, and she leaves him and takes another man, can she ever go back to him? Has such a woman not utterly defiled herself? “You have whored with many shepherds and you returned to me,” said the lord. “Lift up your eyes and see where you went whoring. Were you not sitting in the streets defiling the land with your whoring and vices? And you took many shepherds for a way of stumbling. You were shameless with everyone. You did not call on me as a companion or father or author of your virginity.” 

It is also written in the prophet Hosea, 

Come, go before the law with your mother, for she is not to be my wife nor I her husband. I shall remove her whoring from my presence and her adultery from between her breasts. I shall make her naked as on the day she was born, and desolate like a waterless land. I shall make her childless and long for children. I shall show her children no pity, for they are children of prostitution, their mother having whored and shamed her children. She said, “I shall be a whore to my lovers. They gave me my bread and water and garments and clothes and wine and oil and everything I needed.” Look, I shall shut them up so that she will not be able to chase after her adulterers. When she seeks them and doesn’t find them, she will say, “I will go back to my former husband, for then I was happier than now.” 

Again in Ezekiel he said, 

It happened that after much depravity, the lord said, “You built yourself a brothel and made yourself a beautiful place in the streets. You built whorehouses in every alley and you wasted your beauty, you spread your legs in every alley, and multiplied your acts of prostitution. You were a whore for the sons of Egypt, those who are your neighbors, men great of flesh.” 

But what does “the sons of Egypt, men great of flesh” signify, if not the domain of the flesh and the perceptible realm and the affairs of the earth by which the soul is defiled here, receiving bread from them as well as wine, oil, clothing, and the other external nonsense surrounding the body—whose things she thinks she needs?

But as to this whoring, the messengers of the savior commanded,  “Guard and purify yourself against it,” and not just the body’s prostitution but especially the soul’s. That is why the messengers write to the churches of god that such whoring might not go on here.

Yet the greatest struggle is the prostitution of the soul. From it comes the prostitution of the body. So Paul, writing to the Corinthians, said, 

I wrote in my letter, “Do not associate with whores,” meaning not the whores of the world or the greedy or thieves or idol worshipers, since then you would have to leave the world. 

Here he is speaking spiritually: 

Our struggle is not against flesh and blood—as he said—but against the world rulers of this darkness and the spirits of evil.

 
17 - 3 BAPTISM OF THE SOUL. 

As long as the soul goes on running around everywhere sleeping with whomever she meets and defiling herself, she will suffer her deserved punishment. But when she perceives the troubles she is in, weeps before the father, and repents, then the father will pity her and make her womb turn from the external and turn inward again, and she will recover her proper character. It is not like this for a woman. The body’s womb is inside the body like the other internal organs, but the soul’s womb is turned to the outside like the male genitalia, which are external.

Therefore, when the womb of the soul, by the father’s will, turns itself inward, she is baptized and immediately cleansed of external pollution forced upon her, just as dirty clothing is soaked in water and stirred until the dirt is removed and it is clean. So the cleansing of the soul is to recover the freshness of her former nature and to become as she was.

That is her baptism.

Then she will begin to rage at herself like a woman in labor, writhing and screaming in the hour of delivery. But since she is female, she is powerless by herself to inseminate a child. So the father sent her from heaven her man, her brother, the firstborn. The bridegroom came down to the bride. She gave up her former whoring and cleansed herself of the pollution of adulterers, and she was renewed to be a bride. She cleansed herself in the bridal chamber. She filled it with perfume and sat there waiting for the true groom. She no longer goes about the marketplace, copulating with whomever she desires, but she waits for him, saying, “When will he come?” And she feared him, not knowing what he looked like. She no longer remembers, since she fell from her father’s house long ago.

She dreamed of him, by the father’s will, like a woman in love with a man.

 
17 - 4 MARRIAGE. 

Then, by the will of the father, the bridegroom came down to her in the bridal chamber, which had been prepared. And he decorated the chamber.

This marriage is not like carnal marriage, in which those who make love with each other become satiated in their lovemaking. And as if it were a burden, they leave behind the annoyance of physical desire. They turn their faces from each other. In this marriage once they join they become a single life. As the prophet said about the first man and woman, 

They will become a single flesh. 

They were originally joined to each other when they were with the father, before the woman led the man astray, who is her brother. This marriage brings them together again, and the soul joins her true love and real master, as the scriptures tell us : 

The woman’s master is her husband. 

Then gradually she recognized him and was again happy, weeping before him as she remembered the disgrace of her former widowhood. She adorned herself abundantly so he might be pleased to stay with her.

And the prophet said in the Psalms, 

Hear, my daughter, and see me and bend your ear, and forget your people and your father’s house, for the king has desired your beauty, and he is your lord. 

He has her turn her face from her people and the gang of her adulterers with whom she had mingled, to devote herself now to her king, her real lord, and to forget the house of the earthly father with whom things were bad for her, and remember her father in heaven. So Abraham was told, 

Leave your country and kin and your father’s house.

 
17 - 5 REGENERATION OF THE SOUL

When the soul had adorned herself again in her beauty, she enjoyed her beloved. He also loved her. And when they made love, she got from him the seed which is the life-giving spirit. By him she has good children and brings them up. Such is the great and perfect marvel of birth. This marriage is made perfect by the will of the father.

Now, it is right that the soul be regenerated and be as she formerly was. The soul stirred. Her divine nature and her rejuvenation came from her father so she might return to where she was before. This is resurrection from the dead. This is ransom from captivity. This is the ascent to heaven. This is the ascent to the father. As the prophet said, 

Praise the lord, O my soul and all within me, praise his holy name. O my soul, praise god, who forgave all your sins, who healed all your sicknesses, who ransomed your life from death, who crowned you with mercy, who satisfies your longing for good things. Your youth will be renewed like the eagle’s. 

When she becomes young again she will rise, praising the father and her brother who rescued her. Through rebirth the soul will be saved. And salvation will not be because of rote phrases or professional skills or learned books. Rather, it will come from the grace and gift of the merciful god. Such is the heavenly way. So the savior cries out, 

No one can come unless my father draws him and brings him to me. I myself will raise him on the last day.

 
17 - 6 PRAYING FROM THE SOUL. 

So it is right to pray to the father and to call on him with our soul—not externally with our lips but with the spirit, which is inside and comes from the depths, sighing, repenting for the life we led, confessing sins, recognizing the deception we were in as shallow; perceiving the empty zeal; weeping over how we lived in darkness and in the wave; mourning for what we were so that he might pity us; hating ourselves for what we still are.

The savior said, 

Blessings on those who mourn, for they will be pitied. Blessings on the hungry, for they will be filled. 

And he said, 

If one does not hate one’s own soul, one cannot follow me. 

The beginning of salvation is repentance. So it says, 

Before Jesus came John, preaching the baptism of repentance. 

And repentance occurs in distress and sorrow. The father is good and loves humankind, and hears the soul that calls him and sends her the light of salvation. Through the spirit to the prophet he says, 

Say to the children of my people, “If your sins extend from earth to heaven, if they become red like scarlet and blacker than sackcloth, and if you return to me with all your soul and say to me, ‘My father,’ I will care for you as for a holy people.” 

Again elsewhere, 

So the lord, the holy one of Israel, says, “If you return and sigh, then you will be saved and will know where you were when you trusted what is shallow.” 

And again, 

Jerusalem wept profusely, saying, “Pity me.” He will have pity at the sound of your lamentation. And when he saw, he cared for you. And the lord will give you the bread of affliction and water of oppression. From now on those who deceive will not go near you. Your eye will spot those who would deceive you.

 
17 - 7 REPENTANCE OF ODYSSEUS AND HELEN. 

So it is right to pray to god night and day, extending our hands toward him as do people sailing in the middle of the sea. They pray to god with all their heart and without hypocrisy. Those who pray hypocritically fool only themselves. Yes, it is to know who is worthy of salvation that god examines our inner selves and the bottom of our heart. No one is worthy of salvation who still loves the place of deception. So the poet writes, 

Odysseus sat on the island weeping and grieving and turning his face from the words of Calypso and from her tricks, while longing to see his village and smoke coming forth from it. Had he not received help from heaven, he would not have been able to return to his village. 

Again Helen says, 

My heart turned away from myself. I want to return to my own house. 

She sighed, saying, 

Aphrodite deceived me and brought me out of my village. My only daughter I left behind me as well as my good, understanding, and handsome husband. 

When the soul leaves her perfect husband because of the treachery of Aphrodite, who exists here in the act of conception, then the soul will suffer harm. But if she sighs and repents, she will be restored to her house.

 
17 - 8 REPENTANCE OF ISRAEL. 

Israel surely would not have been visited by god and brought out of the land of Egypt and the house of bondage if it had not sighed to god and wept about its oppressive labors. Again in the Psalms it is written, 

I was greatly troubled in my groaning. I will bathe my bed and my cover each night with my tears. I have become old in the midst of all my enemies. Depart from me, all you who work at lawlessness, for look, the lord has heard the cry of my weeping and the lord has heard my prayer. 

If we repent, truly god will heed us, he who is long-suffering and abundantly merciful, to whom be glory forever and ever.

Amen.

 
18 Gospel of the Egyptians.
18 - 1

The holy book of the Egyptians about the great invisible Spirit, the Father whose name cannot be uttered, he who came forth from the heights of the perfection, the light of the light of the aeons of light, the light of the silence of the providence <and> the Father of the silence, the light of the word and the truth, the light of the incorruptions, the infinite light, the radiance from the aeons of light of the unrevealable, unmarked, ageless, unproclaimable Father, the aeon of the aeons, Autogenes, self-begotten, self-producing, alien, the really true aeon. 

Three powers came forth from him; they are the Father, the Mother, (and) the Son, from the living silence, what came forth from the incorruptible Father. These came forth from the silence of the unknown Father. 

And from that place, Domedon Doxomedon came forth, the aeon of the aeons and the light of each one of their powers. And thus the Son came forth fourth; the Mother fifth; the Father sixth. He was ... but unheralded; it is he who is unmarked among all the powers, the glories, and the incorruptions. 

From that place, the three powers came forth, the three ogdoads that the Father brings forth in silence with his providence, from his bosom, i.e., the Father, the Mother, (and) the Son. 

The <first> ogdoad, because of which the thrice-male child came forth, which is the thought, and the word, and the incorruption, and the eternal life, the will, the mind, and the foreknowledge, the androgynous Father. 

The second ogdoad-power, the Mother, the virginal Barbelon, epititioch...ai, memeneaimen..., who presides over the heaven, karb..., the uninterpretable power, the ineffable Mother. She originated from herself ...; she came forth; she agreed with the Father of the silent silence. 

The third ogdoad-power, the Son of the silent silence, and the crown of the silent silence, and the glory of the Father, and the virtue of the Mother, he brings forth from the bosom the seven powers of the great light of the seven voices. And the word is their completion. 

These are the three powers, the three ogdoads that the Father, through his providence, brought forth from his bosom. He brought them forth at that place. 

Domedon Doxomedon came forth, the aeon of the aeons, and the throne which is in him, and the powers which surround him, the glories and the incorruptions. The Father of the great light who came forth from the silence, he is the great Doxomedon-aeon, in which the thrice- male child rests. And the throne of his glory was established in it, this one on which his unrevealable name is inscribed, on the tablet ... one is the word, the Father of the light of everything, he who came forth from the silence, while he rests in the silence, he whose name is in an invisible symbol. A hidden, invisible mystery came forth:


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII

EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU 

EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE 

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA 

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 

(the 7 vowels, 22 times each.)

And in this way, the three powers gave praise to the great, invisible, unnameable, virginal, uncallable Spirit, and his male virgin. They asked for a power. A silence of living silence came forth, namely glories and incorruptions in the aeons ... aeons, myriads added on ..., the three males, the three male offspring, the male races ...  (IV 55, 5-7 adds: ... the glories of the Father, the glories of the great Christ, and the male offspring, the races ...) ... filled the great Doxomedon-aeon with the power of the word of the whole pleroma. 

Then the thrice-male child of the great Christ, whom the great invisible Spirit had anointed - he whose power was called 'Ainon' - gave praise to the great invisible Spirit and his male virgin Yoel, and the silence of silent silence, and the greatness that ... ineffable. ... ineffable ... unanswerable and uninterpretable, the first one who has come forth, and (who is) unproclaimable, ... which is wonderful ... ineffable ..., he who has all the greatnesses of greatness of the silence at that place. The thrice-male child brought praise, and asked for a power from the great, invisible, virginal Spirit. 

Then there appeared at that place ..., who ..., who sees glories ... treasures in a ... invisible mysteries to ... of the silence, who is the male virgin Youel. 

Then the child of the child, Esephech, appeared. 

And thus he was completed, namely, the Father, the Mother, the Son, the five seals, the unconquerable power which is the great Christ of all the incorruptible ones. ... 

(1 line unrecoverable)

... holy ... the end, the incorruptible ..., and ..., they are powers and glories and incorruptions .... They came forth ... 

(5 lines unrecoverable)

... This one brought praise to the unrevealable, hidden mystery ... the hidden ... 

(4 lines unrecoverable)

... him in the ..., and the aeons ... thrones, ... and each one ... myriads of powers without number surround them, glories and incorruptions ... and they ... of the Father, and the Mother, and the Son, and the whole pleroma, which I mentioned before, and the five seals, and the mystery of mysteries. They appeared ... 

(3 lines unrecoverable)

... who presides over ..., and the aeons of ... really truly ... and the ... 

(4 lines unrecoverable)

... and the really truly eternal aeons. 

Then providence came forth from silence, and the living silence of the Spirit, and the Word of the Father, and a light. She ... the five seals which the Father brought forth from his bosom, and she passed through all the aeons which I mentioned before. And she established thrones of glory, and myriads of angels without number who surrounded them, powers and incorruptible glories, who sing and give glory, all giving praise with a single voice, with one accord, with one never-silent voice, ... to the Father, and the Mother, and the Son ..., and all the pleromas that I mentioned before, who is the great Christ, who is from silence, who is the incorruptible child Telmael Telmachael Eli Eli Machar Machar Seth, the power which really truly lives, and the male virgin who is with him, Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child, and the crown of his glory, ... of the five seals, the pleroma that I mentioned before. 

There, the great self-begotten living Word came forth, the true god, the unborn physis, he whose name I shall tell, saying, ...aia... thaOthOsth..., who is the son of the great Christ, who is the son of the ineffable silence, who came forth from the great invisible and incorruptible Spirit. The son of the silence and silence appeared ... 

(1 line unrecoverable)

... invisible ... man and the treasures of his glory. Then he appeared in the revealed .... And he established the four aeons. With a word he established them. 

He brought praise to the great, invisible, virginal Spirit, the silence of the Father, in a silence of the living silence of silence, the place where the man rests ... 

(2 lines unrecoverable)

Then there came forth at/from that place the cloud of the great light, the living power, the mother of the holy, incorruptible ones, the great power, the Mirothoe. And she gave birth to him whose name I name, saying three times,

IEN IEN EA EA EA 

For this one, Adamas, is a light which radiated from the light; he is the eye of the light. For this is the first man, he through whom and to whom everything came into being, (and) without whom nothing came into being. The unknowable, incomprehensible Father came forth. He came down from above for the annulment of the deficiency. 

Then the great Logos, the divine Autogenes, and the incorruptible man Adamas mingled with each other. A Logos of man came into being. However, the man came into being through a word. 

He gave praise to the great, invisible, incomprehensible, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin, and the thrice-male child, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child and the crown of his glory, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in him, and the powers which surround him, the glories and the incorruptions, and their whole pleroma which I mentioned before, and the ethereal earth, the receiver of God, where the holy men of the great light receive shape, the men of the Father of the silent, living silence, the Father and their whole pleroma, as I mentioned before. 

The great Logos, the divine Autogenes, and the incorruptible man Adamas gave praise, (and) they asked for a power and eternal strength for the Autogenes, for the completion of the four aeons, in order that, through them, there may appear ... the glory and the power of the invisible Father of the holy men of the great light which will come to the world, which is the image of the night. The incorruptible man Adamas asked for them a son out of himself, in order that he (the son) may become father of the immovable, incorruptible race, so that, through it (the race), the silence and the voice may appear, and, through it, the dead aeon may raise itself, so that it may dissolve. 

And thus there came forth from above the power of the great light, the Manifestation. She gave birth to the four great lights: Harmozel, Oroiael, Davithe, Eleleth, and the great incorruptible Seth, the son of the incorruptible man Adamas. 

And thus the perfect hebdomad, which exists in hidden mysteries, became complete. When she receives the glory, she becomes eleven ogdoads. 

And the Father nodded approval; the whole pleroma of the lights was well pleased. Their consorts came forth for the completion of the ogdoad of the divine Autogenes: the Grace of the first light Harmozel, the Perception of the second light Oroiael, the Understanding of the third light Davithe, the Prudence of the fourth light Eleleth. This is the first ogdoad of the divine Autogenes. 

And the Father nodded approval; the whole pleroma of the lights was well pleased. The <ministers> came forth: the first one, the great Gamaliel (of) the first great light Harmozel, and the great Gabriel (of) the second great light Oroiael, and the great Samlo of the great light Davithe, and the great Abrasax of the great light Eleleth. And the consorts of these came forth by the will of the good pleasure of the Father: the Memory of the great one, the first, Gamaliel; the Love of the great one, the second, Gabriel; the Peace of the third one, the great Samblo; the eternal Life of the great one, the fourth, Abrasax. Thus were the five ogdoads completed, a total of forty, as an uninterpretable power. 

Then the great Logos, the Autogenes, and the word of the pleroma of the four lights gave praise to the great, invisible, uncallable, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in them, and the powers which surround them, glories, authorities, and the powers, <and> the thrice-male child, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory, the child of the child and the crown of his glory, the whole pleroma, and all the glories which are there, the infinite pleromas <and> the unnameable aeons, in order that they may name the Father the fourth, with the incorruptible race, (and) that they may call the seed of the Father the seed of the great Seth. 

Then everything shook, and trembling took hold of the incorruptible ones. Then the three male children came forth from above, down into the unborn ones, and the self-begotten ones, and those who were begotten in what is begotten. The greatness came forth, the whole greatness of the great Christ. He established thrones in glory, myriads without number, in the four aeons around them, myriads without number, powers and glories and incorruptions. And they came forth in this way. 

And the incorruptible, spiritual church increased in the four lights of the great, living Autogenes, the god of truth, praising, singing, (and) giving glory with one voice, with one accord, with a mouth which does not rest, to the Father, and the Mother, and the Son, and their whole pleroma, just as I mentioned <before>. The five seals which possess the myriads, and they who rule over the aeons, and they who bear the glory of the leaders, were given the command to reveal to those who are worthy. Amen. 

* * * Then the great Seth, the son of the incorruptible man Adamas, gave praise to the great, invisible, uncallable, unnameable, virginal Spirit, and the <male virgin, and the thrice-male child, and the male> virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory and the crown of his glory, the child of the child, and the great Doxomedon-aeons, and the pleroma which I mentioned before; and asked for his seed. 

Then there came forth from that place the great power of the great light Plesithea, the mother of the angels, the mother of the lights, the glorious mother, the virgin with the four breasts, bringing the fruit from Gomorrah, as spring, and Sodom, which is the fruit of the spring of Gomorrah which is in her. She came forth through the great Seth. 

Then the great Seth rejoiced about the gift which was granted him by the incorruptible child. He took his seed from her with the four breasts, the virgin, and he placed it with him in the fourth aeon (or, in the four aeons), in the third great light Davithe. 

After five thousand years, the great light Eleleth spoke: "Let someone reign over the chaos and Hades." And there appeared a cloud whose name is hylic Sophia ... She looked out on the parts of the chaos, her face being like ... in her form ... blood. And the great angel Gamaliel spoke to the great Gabriel, the minister of the great light Oroiael; he said, "Let an angel come forth, in order that he may reign over the chaos and Hades." Then the cloud, being agreeable, came forth in the two monads, each one of which had light. ... the throne, which she had placed in the cloud above. Then Sakla, the great angel, saw the great demon who is with him, Nebruel. And they became together a begetting spirit of the earth. They begot assisting angels. Sakla said to the great demon Nebruel, "Let the twelve aeons come into being in the ... aeon, worlds ...." ... the great angel Sakla said by the will of the Autogenes, "There shall be the ... of the number of seven ...." And he said to the great angels, "Go and let each of you reign over his world." Each one of these twelve angels went forth. The first angel is Athoth. He is the one whom the great generations of men call .... The second is Harmas, who is the eye of the fire. The third is Galila. The fourth is Yobel. The fifth is Adonaios, who is called 'Sabaoth'. The sixth is Cain, whom the great generations of men call the sun. The seventh is Abel; the eighth Akiressina; the ninth Yubel. The tenth is Harmupiael. The eleventh is Archir-Adonin. The twelfth is Belias. These are the ones who preside over Hades and the chaos. 

And after the founding of the world, Sakla said to his angels, "I, I am a jealous god, and apart from me nothing has come into being," since he trusted in his nature. 

Then a voice came from on high, saying, "The Man exists, and the Son of the Man." Because of the descent of the image above, which is like its voice in the height of the image which has looked out through the looking out of the image above, the first creature was formed. 

Because of this, Metanoia came into being. She received her completion and her power by the will of the Father, and his approval, with which he approved of the great, incorruptible, immovable race of the great, mighty men of the great Seth, in order that he may sow it in the aeons which had been brought forth, so that through her (Metanoia), the deficiency may be filled up. For she had come forth from above, down to the world, which is the image of the night. When she had come, she prayed for (the repentance of) both the seed of the archon of this aeon, and <the> authorities who had come forth from him, that defiled (seed) of the demon-begetting god which will be destroyed, and the seed of Adam and the great Seth, which is like the sun. 

Then the great angel Hormos came to prepare, through the virgins of the corrupted sowing of this aeon, in a Logos-begotten, holy vessel, through the holy Spirit, the seed of the great Seth. 

Then the great Seth came and brought his seed. And it was sown in the aeons which had been brought forth, their number being the amount of Sodom. Some say that Sodom is the place of pasture of the great Seth, which is Gomorrah. But others (say) that the great Seth took his plant out of Gomorrah and planted it in the second place, to which he gave the name 'Sodom'. 

This is the race which came forth through Edokla. For she gave birth through the word, to Truth and Justice, the origin of the seed of the eternal life, which is with those who will persevere, because of the knowledge of their emanation. This is the great, incorruptible race which has come forth through three worlds to the world. 

And the flood came as an example, for the consummation of the aeon. But it will be sent into the world because of this race. A conflagration will come upon the earth. And grace will be with those who belong to the race, through the prophets and the guardians who guard the life of the race. Because of this race, famines will occur, and plagues. But these things will happen because of the great, incorruptible race. Because of this race, temptations will come, a falsehood of false prophets. 

Then the great Seth saw the activity of the devil, and his many guises, and his schemes, which will come upon his (Seth's) incorruptible, immovable race, and the persecutions of his powers and his angels, and their error, that they acted against themselves. 

Then the great Seth gave praise to the great, uncallable, virginal Spirit, and the male virgin Barbelon, and the thrice-male child Telmael Telmael Heli Heli Machar Machar Seth, the power which really truly lives, and the male virgin Youel, and Esephech, the holder of glory and the crown of his glory, and the great Doxomedon-aeon, and the thrones which are in him, and the powers which surround them, and the whole pleroma, as I mentioned before. And he asked for guards over his seed. 

Then there came forth from the great aeons four hundred ethereal angels, accompanied by the great Aerosiel and the great Selmechel, to guard the great, incorruptible race, its fruit, and the great men of the great Seth, from the time and the moment of Truth and Justice, until the consummation of the aeon and its archons, those whom the great judges have condemned to death. 

Then the great Seth was sent by the four lights, by the will of the Autogenes and the whole pleroma, through <the gift> and the good pleasure of the great invisible Spirit, and the five seals, and the whole pleroma. 

He passed through the three parousias which I mentioned before: the flood, and the conflagration, and the judgment of the archons and the powers and the authorities, to save her (the race) who went astray, through the reconciliation of the world, and the baptism through a Logos-begotten body which the great Seth prepared for himself secretly through the virgin, in order that the saints may be begotten by the holy Spirit, through invisible, secret symbols, through a reconciliation of the world with the world, through the renouncing of the world, and the god of the thirteen aeons, and (through) the convocations of the saints and the ineffable ones, and (through) the incorruptible bosom, and (through) the great light of the Father, who pre-existed with his Providence, and established through her the holy baptism that surpasses the heaven, through the incorruptible, Logos-begotten one, even Jesus the living one, even he whom the great Seth has put on. And through him, he nailed the powers of the thirteen aeons, and established those who are brought forth and taken away. He armed them with an armor of knowledge of this truth, with an unconquerable power of incorruptibility. 

There appeared to them the great attendant Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus, the living water, and the great leaders, James the great and Theopemptos and Isaouel, and they who preside over the spring of truth, Micheus and Michar and Mnesinous, and he who presides over the baptism of the living, and the purifiers, and Sesengenpharanges, and they who preside over the gates of the waters, Micheus and Michar, and they who preside over the mountain, Seldao and Elainos, and the receivers of the great race, the incorruptible, mighty men <of> the great Seth, the ministers of the four lights, the great Gamaliel, the great Gabriel, the great Samblo, and the great Abrasax, and they who preside over the sun, its rising, Olses and Hypneus and Heurumaious, and they who preside over the entrance into the rest of eternal life, the rulers Mixanther and Michanor, and they who guard the souls of the elect, Akramas and Strempsouchos, and the great power Heli Heli Machar Machar Seth, and the great invisible, uncallable, unnameable, virginal Spirit, and the silence, and the (first) great light Harmozel, the place of the living Autogenes, the God of the truth, and <he> who is with him, the incorruptible man Adamas, the second, Oroiael, the place of the great Seth, and Jesus, who possesses the life, and who came and crucified that which is in the law, the third, Davithe, the place of the sons of the great Seth, the fourth, Eleleth, the place where the souls of the sons are resting, the fifth, Yoel, who presides over the name of him to whom it will be granted to baptize with the holy baptism that surpasses the heaven, the incorruptible one. 

But from now on, through the incorruptible man Poimael, and they who are worthy of (the) invocation, the renunciations of the five seals in the spring-baptism, these will know their receivers as they are instructed about them, and they will know them (or: be known) by them. These will by no means taste death. 

* * * 

IE IEUS EO OU EO OUA! 

Really, truly, O Yesseus Mazareus Yessedekeus,

O living water, O child of the child, O glorious name!

Really truly, 

AION O ON (or: O existing Aeon),

IIII EEEE EEEE OOOO UUUU OOOO AAAA{A}. 

Really, truly, 

EI AAAA OOOO, O

Existing one who sees the Aeons! 

Really, truly, 

A EEEEE IIII UUUUUU OOOOOOOO,

Who is eternally eternal! 

Really, truly,

IEA AIO,

In the heart, who exists,

U AEI EIS AEI

EI O EI, EI OS EI (or: Son forever,) 

You are what you are, You are who you are! 

This great name of yours is upon me, O self-begotten Perfect one, who is not outside me. I see you, O you who are visible to everyone. For who will be able to comprehend you in another tongue? Now that I have known you, I have mixed myself with the immutable. I have armed myself with an armor of light; I have become light! For the Mother was at that place because of the splendid beauty of grace. Therefore, I have stretched out my hands while they were folded. I was shaped in the circle of the riches of the light which is in my bosom, which gives shape to the many begotten ones in the light into which no complaint reaches. I shall declare your glory truly, for I have comprehended you, 

SOU IES IDE AEIO OIS,

O AEON, AEON, O God of Silence!

I honor you completely. You are my place of rest, O Son ES ES O E, the formless one who exists in the formless ones, who exists raising up the man in whom you will purify me into your life, according to your imperishable name. Therefore, the incense of life is in me. I mixed it with water after the model of all archons, in order that I may live with you in the peace of the saints, you who exist really truly forever. 

* * * This is the book which the great Seth wrote, and placed in high mountains on which the sun has not risen, nor is it possible (that it should do so). And since the days of the prophets and the apostles and the preachers, the name has not at all risen upon their hearts, nor is it possible (that it should do so). And their ear has not heard it. 

The great Seth wrote this book with letters in one hundred and thirty years. He placed it in the mountain that is called 'Charaxio,' in order that, at the end of the times and the eras, by the will of the divine Autogenes and the whole pleroma, through the gift of the untraceable, unthinkable, fatherly love, it may come forth and reveal this incorruptible, holy race of the great savior, and those who dwell with them in love, and the great, invisible, eternal Spirit, and his only-begotten Son, and the eternal light, and his great, incorruptible consort, and the incorruptible Sophia, and the Barbelon, and the whole pleroma in eternity. Amen. 

* * * The Gospel of <the> Egyptians. The God-written, holy, secret book. Grace, understanding, perception, (and) prudence (be) with him who has written it - Eugnostos the beloved, in the Spirit - in the flesh, my name is Gongessos - and my fellow lights in incorruptibility. Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior, Ichthus. God-written (is) the holy book of the great, invisible Spirit. Amen.

 
19 Gospel of Philip.
19 - 1 Converts.

A Hebrew makes a Hebrew, and such a person is called a convert. A convert does not make a convert. Some people are as they are and make others like them, while others simply are.

 
19 - 2 Inheriting the Living and the Dead.

A slave seeks only to be free and does not seek the master’s estate.

For a child it is not enough to be a child, but a child claims the father’s inheritance.

Heirs to the dead are dead, and what they inherit is dead. Heirs to the living are alive, and they inherit both the living and the dead. The dead inherit nothing, for how could a dead person inherit? If a dead person inherits the living, the living will not die and the dead will come to life.

 
19 - 3 Jesus, Gentiles, Christians.

A gentile does not die, never having been alive so as to die. One who has believed in truth is alive, but this person is at risk of dying just by being alive.

Since Christ came, the world has been created, cities have been beautified, and the dead have been buried.

When we were Hebrews we were orphans, with only a mother, but when we became Christians we had a father and a mother.

 
19 - 4 Sowing and Reaping.

Whoever sows in winter reaps in summer. Winter is the world, summer is the other, eternal realm. Let us sow in the world to reap in summer. And for this reason we should not pray in winter.

From winter comes summer. If someone reaps in winter, the person will not really reap but will pull out the young plants, and such do not produce a crop. That person’s field is barren not only now but also on the sabbath.

 
19 - 5 Christ Came.

Christ came to purchase some, to save some, to redeem some. He purchased strangers and made them his own, and he brought back his own whom he had laid down of his own will as a deposit. Not only when he appeared did he lay the soul of his own will as a deposit, but from the beginning of the world he laid down the soul, for the proper moment, according to his will. Then he came forth to take it back, since it had been laid down as a deposit. It had fallen into the hands of robbers and had been stolen, but he saved it. And he redeemed the good in the world, and the bad.

 
19 - 6 Light and Darkness.

Light and darkness, life and death, and right and left are siblings of one another, and inseparable. For this reason the good are not good, the bad are not bad, life is not life, death is not death. Each will dissolve into its original nature, but what is superior to the world cannot be dissolved, for it is eternal.

 
19 - 7 Words and Names.

The names of worldly things are utterly deceptive, for they turn the heart from what is real to what is unreal. Whoever hears the word god thinks not of what is real but rather of what is unreal. So also with the words father, son, holy spirit, life, light, resurrection, church, and all the rest, people do not think of what is real but of what is unreal, though the words refer to what is real. The words that are heard belong to this world. Do not be deceived. If words belonged to the eternal realm, they would never be pronounced in this world, nor would they designate worldly things. They would refer to what is in the eternal realm.

 
19 - 8 Name of the Father.

Only one name is not pronounced in the world: the name the father gave the son. It is the name above all; it is the father’s name. For the son would not have become father if he had not put on the father’s name. Those who have this name understand it but do not speak it. Those who do not have it cannot even understand it.

 
19 - 9 Truth.

Truth brought forth names in the world for us, and no one can refer to truth without names. Truth is one and many, for our sakes, to teach us about the one, in love, through the many.

 
19 - 10 The Rulers.

The rulers wanted to fool people, since they saw that people have a kinship with what is truly good. They took the names of the good and assigned them to what is not good, to fool people with names and link the names to what is not good. So, as if they were doing people a favor, they took names from what is not good and transferred them to the good, in their own way of thinking. For they wished to take free people and enslave them forever.

 
19 - 11 Forces.

There are forces that do favors for people. They do not want people to come to salvation, but they want their own existence to continue. For if people come to salvation, sacrifice will stop…and animals will not be offered up to the forces. In fact, those to whom sacrifices were made were animals. The animals were offered up alive, and after being offered they died. But a human being was offered up to God dead, and the human being came alive.

 
19 - 12 Christ Brought Bread.

Before Christ came there was no bread in the world, just as paradise, where Adam lived, had many trees for animal food but no wheat for human food, and people ate like animals. But when Christ, the perfect human, came, he brought bread from heaven, that humans might be fed with human food.

 
19 - 13 Rulers and the Holy Spirit.

The rulers thought they did all they did by their own power and will, but the holy spirit was secretly accomplishing all through them by the spirit’s will.

 
19 - 14 Sowing and Reaping Truth.

Truth, which has existed from the beginning, is sown everywhere, and many see it being sown but few see it being reaped.

 
19 - 15 Mary Conceiving.

Some said Mary became pregnant by the holy spirit. They are wrong and do not know what they are saying. When did a woman ever get pregnant by a woman?

Mary is the virgin whom none of the powers defiled. This is greatly repugnant to the Hebrews, who are the apostles and apostolic persons. This virgin whom none of the powers defiled wishes that the powers would defile themselves.

 
19 - 16 My Father.

The master would not have said, “My father who is in heaven,” if he did not also have another father. He would simply have said, “My father.”

 
19 - 17 Take from Every House.

The master said to the disciples, “Take something from every house and bring it to the father’s house, but do not steal while in the father’s house and take something away.”

 
19 - 18 Jesus Is a Hidden Name.

Jesus is a hidden name, Christ is a revealed name. The name Jesus does not exist in any other language, but he is called by the name Jesus. The word for Christ in Syriac is messias and in Greek is christos, and likewise all other people have a word for it in their own language. Nazarene is the revealed form of the hidden name.

 
19 - 19 Christ Has Everything.

Christ has everything within himself, whether human or angel or mystery, and the father.

 
19 - 20 Christ Arose, Then Died.

Those who say that the master first died and then arose are wrong, for he first arose and then died. If someone is not first resurrected, would that person not die? As God lives, that one would <die>.

 
19 - 21 Precious in the Worthless.

No one would hide something valuable and precious in a valuable container, but countless sums are commonly kept in a container worth only a cent. So it is with the soul. It is something precious, and it has come to be in a worthless body.

 
19 - 22 Naked and Not Naked.

Some people are afraid that they may arise from the dead naked, and so they want to arise in flesh. They do not know that it is those who wear the flesh who are naked. Those who are able to take it off are not naked.

“Flesh and blood will not inherit God’s kingdom.” What is this flesh that will not inherit? It is what we are wearing. And what is this flesh that will inherit? It is the flesh and blood of Jesus.

For this reason he said, “One who does not eat my flesh and drink my blood does not have life within.” What does this mean? His flesh is the word and his blood is the holy spirit. Whoever has received these has food, drink, and clothing.

And I also disagree with others who say that the flesh will not arise. Both views are wrong. You say that the flesh will not arise? Then tell me what will arise, so we may salute you. You say it is the spirit in the flesh, and also the light in the flesh? But what is in the flesh is the word, and what you are talking about is nothing other than flesh. It is necessary to arise in this sort of flesh, since everything exists in it.

In this world those who wear clothes are superior to the clothes. In heaven’s kingdom the clothes are superior to those who wear them.

 
19 - 23 Baptism and Anointing.

By water and fire this whole realm is purified, the visible by the visible, the hidden by the hidden. Some things are hidden by the visible. There is water within water, there is fire within the oil of anointing.

 
19 - 24 Jesus Tricked Everyone.

Jesus tricked everyone, for he did not appear as he was, but he appeared so that he could be seen. He appeared to everyone. He appeared to the great as great, he appeared to the small as small, he appeared to the angels as an angel and to humans as a human. For this reason his word was hidden from everyone. Some looked at him and thought they saw themselves. But when he appeared to his disciples in glory upon the mountain, he was not small. He became great. Or rather, he made the disciples great, so they could see him in his greatness.

 
19 - 25 Prayer of Thanksgiving.

He said on that day in the prayer of thanksgiving,

You who have united perfect light with holy spirit,
unite the angels also with us, as images.

 
19 - 26 Lamb.

Do not despise the lamb, for without it no one could see the king.

 
19 - 27 Meeting the King.

No one can meet the king while naked.

 
19 - 28 Children of the Perfect Human.

The heavenly person has more children than the earthly person. If the children of Adam are numerous but die, how much more numerous are the children of the perfect human, who do not die but are continually being born.

A father produces children but a child cannot produce children. One who has just been born cannot be a parent. Rather, a child gets brothers and sisters, not children.

All who are born in the world are born of nature, and the others are nourished from where they are born. People are nourished from the promise of the heavenly place. If they would be…from the mouth, from which the word comes, they would be nourished from the mouth and would be perfect.

The perfect conceive and give birth through a kiss. That is why we also kiss each other. We conceive from the grace within each other.

 
19 - 29 Three Women Named Mary.

Three women always walked with the master: Mary his mother, his sister, and Mary of Magdala, who is called his companion. For “Mary” is the name of his sister, his mother, and his companion.

 
19 - 30 Father, Son, Holy Spirit.

Father and son are simple names, holy spirit is a double name. They are everywhere, above and below, in the hidden and in the visible. The holy spirit is in the visible, and then it is below, and the holy spirit is in the hidden, and then it is above.

 
19 - 31 Holy Spirit and Evil Forces.

Evil forces serve the saints, for they have been blinded by the holy spirit into thinking they are helping their own people when they really are helping the saints.

So a disciple once asked the master for something from the world, and he said, “Ask your mother, and she will give you something from another realm.”

 
19 - 32 Wisdom and Salt.

The apostles said to the disciples, “May our entire offering be provided with salt.” For they called wisdom salt. Without it an offering is unacceptable. Wisdom is barren, with no children, and so she is called the pillar of salt.Whenever…the holy spirit…, and she has many children.

 
19 - 33 Father and Child.

A father’s possessions belong to his child. As long as the child is young, the child will not have what belongs to it. When the child grows up, the father will turn over all the possessions.

 
19 - 34 Lost.

Those who have gone astray, who are offspring of the spirit, go astray also because of the spirit. Thus from one spirit the fire blazes and the fire is extinguished.

 
19 - 35 Wisdom and Wisdom of Death.

There is Echamoth and there is Echmoth. Echamoth is simply wisdom, but Echmoth is the wisdom of death—that is, the wisdom that knows death, that is called little wisdom.

 
19 - 36 Tame and Wild Animals.

Some animals are tame, such as the bull, the donkey, and the like, while others are wild and live off in the wild. People plow fields with tame animals, and as a result people are nourished, together with animals, whether tame or wild.

So also the perfect human plows with powers that are tame and prepares everything to come into being. Thus the whole place has stability, good and evil, right and left. The holy spirit tends everything and rules over all the powers, whether tame or wild and running loose. For the spirit is resolved to corral them, so that they cannot escape even if they wish.

 
19 - 37 Adam and Cain.

The one created was noble, and you would expect his children to be noble. If he had not been created but rather had been conceived, you would expect his offspring to be noble. But in fact he was created, and then he produced offspring.

And what nobility this is! First came adultery, then murder. One was born of adultery, for he was the son of the serpent. He became a murderer, like his father, and he killed his brother. Every act of sexual intercourse between those unlike each other is adultery.

 
19 - 38 God the Dyer.

God is a dyer. Just as the good dyes, said to be genuine dyes, dissolve into what is dyed in them, so also those whom God dyes become immortal through his colors, for his dyes are immortal. And God dips those to be dipped in water.

 
19 - 39 Seeing.

People cannot see anything that really is without becoming like it. It is not so with people in the world, who see the sun without becoming the sun and see the sky and earth and everything else without becoming them.

Rather, in the realm of truth,
you have seen things there and have become those things,
you have seen the spirit and have become spirit,
you have seen Christ and have become Christ,
you have seen the father and will become father.

Here in the world you see everything but do not see yourself, but there in that realm you see yourself, and you will become what you see.

 
19 - 40 Faith and Love.

Faith receives, love gives. No one can receive without faith, and no one can give without love. So to receive we have faith and to love we give. If someone gives without love, that person gets no benefit from what was given.

Anyone who receives something but does not receive the lord is still a Hebrew.

 
19 - 41 Jesus’s Names.

The apostles who came before us used the names Isous nazraios messias, which means “Jesus the Nazorean, the Christ.” The last name is “Christ,” the first name is “Jesus,” the middle name is “the Nazarene.” Messias has two meanings, “Christ” and “measured.” In Hebrew “Jesus” means “redemption.” Nazara means “truth,” and so “the Nazarene” means “truth.” “Christ” has been “measured,” thus “the Nazarene” and “Jesus” have been measured out.

 
19 - 42 A Pearl in Mud.

If a pearl is thrown into mud, it will not lose its value, and if it is anointed with balsam, it will not increase its value. It is always precious in its owner’s eyes. Likewise, the children of God are precious in the eyes of the father, whatever their circumstances of life.

 
19 - 43 The Name “Christian”.

If you say, “I am a Jew,” no one will be moved. If you say, “I am a Roman,” no one will be disturbed. If you say, “I am a Greek, barbarian, slave, free,” no one will be troubled. If you say, “I am a Christian,” the world will be shaken. May I receive the one whose name the world cannot bear to hear.

 
19 - 44 God Is a Man-Eater.

God is a man-eater, and so humans are sacrificed to him. Before humans were sacrificed, animals were sacrificed, because those to whom they were sacrificed were not gods.

 
19 - 45 Glass and Ceramic Vessels.

Glass and ceramic vessels are both made with fire. If glass vessels break, they are redone, since they have been made through breath. But if ceramic vessels break, they are destroyed, since they have been made without breath.

 
19 - 46 A Donkey Turning a Millstone.

A donkey turning a millstone walked a hundred miles. When it was set loose, it found itself in the same place. Some people travel long distances but get nowhere. By nightfall they have seen no cities or villages, nothing man-made or natural, no powers or angels. These miserable people have labored in vain.

 
19 - 47 The Eucharist and Jesus.

The eucharist is Jesus. In Syriac it is called pharisatha, which means, “that which is spread out.” For Jesus came to crucify the world.

 
19 - 48 The Dye Works of Levi.

The master went into the dye works of Levi, took seventy-two colored cloths, and threw them into a vat. He drew them out and they all were white. He said, “So the child of humankind has come as a dyer.”

 
19 - 49 Wisdom and Mary of Magdala.

Wisdom, who is called barren, is the mother of the angels.

The companion of the savior is Mary of Magdala. The savior loved her more than all the disciples, and he kissed her often on her mouth.

The other disciples …said to him, “Why do you love her more than all of us?”

The savior answered and said to them, “Why do I not love you like her? If a blind person and one who can see are both in darkness, they are the same. When the light comes, one who can see will see the light, and the blind person will stay in darkness.”

 
19 - 50 One Who Is.

The master said, “Blessings on one who is before coming into being. For whoever is, was and will be.”

 
19 - 51 Human Beings and Animals.

The superiority of human beings is not apparent to the eye but lies in what is hidden. Consequently, they are dominant over animals that are stronger than they are and greater in ways apparent and hidden. So animals survive. But when human beings leave them, animals kill and devour each other. Animals have eaten each other because they have found no other food. Now, however, they have food, because humans till the ground.

 
19 - 52 Going Down into the Water.

Anyone who goes down into the water and comes up without receiving anything and says, “I am a Christian,” has borrowed the name. But one who receives the holy spirit has the name as a gift. A gift does not have to be paid back, but what is borrowed must be paid. This is how it is with us, when one of us experiences a mystery.

 
19 - 53 Marriage.

The mystery of marriage is great. Without it, the world would not exist. The existence of the world depends on people, and the existence of people depends on marriage. Then think of the power of pure intercourse, though its image is defiled.

 
19 - 54 Unclean Spirits.

Unclean spirits are male and female in form. Males have sex with souls that are female in form, and females cavort promiscuously with souls that are male in form. Souls cannot escape them if the spirits seize them, unless they receive the male or female power of the bridegroom and the bride. These are received from the mirrored bridal chamber.

When foolish females see a man by himself, they jump on him, fondle him, and pollute him. Likewise, when foolish males see a beautiful woman by herself, they seduce and violate her in order to pollute her. But when they see a husband and wife together, the females cannot make advances on the man and the males cannot make advances on the woman. So also if the image and the angel are joined, none can dare to make advances on the male or the female.

 
19 - 55 Whoever Leaves the World.

Whoever leaves the world can no longer be held back as if still in the world. Such a person clearly is beyond desire…and fear, is dominant…, and is above envy.

If…, that person is grasped and choked. How can that person escape the great grasping powers? How can that person hide from them?

Some say, “We are faithful,” in order that they may escape unclean spirits and demons. For if they had the holy spirit, no unclean spirit could grab them.

Do not fear the flesh and do not love it. If you fear the flesh, it will dominate you. If you love the flesh, it will swallow you up and strangle you.

 
19 - 56 This World, the Resurrection, and the Middle.

A person is either in this world or in the resurrection—or in the middle place. May I not be found there! In this world there is good and evil, but the good of the world is not really good and the evil of the world is not really evil. After this world there is evil that is really evil: this is called the middle. The middle is death. As long as we are in this world, we should acquire resurrection, so that when we take off the flesh we may be found in rest and not wander in the middle. For many go astray on the way.

 
19 - 57 Will and Action.

It is good to leave the world before one sins. Some have neither the will nor the strength to act. Others, even if they have the will, do themselves no good, for they have not acted. And if they do not have the will…. Righteousness is beyond their grasp, in either case. It always comes down to the will, not the action.

 
19 - 58 Vision of Hell.

In a vision an apostolic person saw people who were locked up in a house of fire, bound with chains of fire, and thrown into…fire on account of…false faith. It was said, “They might have saved their souls, but they did not want to, so they got this place of punishment called the outer darkness….”

 
19 - 59 Water and Fire.

Soul and spirit have come into being from water and fire. The attendant of the bridal chamber has come into being from water, fire, and light. Fire is chrism. Light is fire. I do not mean ordinary fire, which has no form, but other fire, which is pure white in appearance, beautifully bright and imparting beauty.

 
19 - 60 Truth and Nakedness.

Truth did not come into the world naked but in symbols and images. The world cannot receive truth in any other way. There is rebirth and an image of rebirth, and it is by means of this image that one must be reborn. What image is this? It is resurrection. Image must arise through image. By means of this image the bridal chamber and the image must approach the truth. This is restoration.

Those who receive the name of the father, son, and holy spirit and have accepted them must do this. If someone does not accept them, the name will also be taken from that person. A person receives them in the chrism with the oil of the power of the cross. The apostles called this power the right and the left. This person is no longer a Christian but is Christ.

 
19 - 61 Sacraments.

The master did everything in a mystery: baptism, chrism, eucharist, redemption, and bridal chamber.

 
19 - 62 The Inner and the Outer.

For this reason he said, “I have come to make the lower like the upper and the outer like the inner, and to unite them in that place.” He spoke here in symbols and images.

Those who say there is a heavenly person and one that is higher are wrong, for they call the visible heavenly person “lower” and the one to whom the hidden realm belongs “higher.” It would be better for them to speak of the inner, the outer, and the outermost. For the master called corruption “the outermost darkness,” and there is nothing outside it. He said, “My father who is in secret.” He said, “Go into your room, shut the door behind you, and pray to your father who is in secret”—that is, the one who is innermost. What is innermost is the fullness, and there is nothing further within. And this is what they call uppermost.

 
19 - 63 Fall and Return to Fullness.

Before Christ some came from a realm they could not reenter, and they went to a place they could not yet leave. Then Christ came. Those who went in he brought out, and those who went out he brought in.

 
19 - 64 When Eve Was in Adam.

When Eve was in Adam, there was no death. When she was separated from him, death came. If <she> enters into him again and he embraces <her>, death will cease to be.

 
19 - 65 Why Have You Forsaken Me?

“My God, my God, why, lord, have you forsaken me?” He spoke these words on the cross, for he had left that place.

 
19 - 66 True Flesh.

The master was conceived from what is imperishable, through God. The master rose from the dead, but he did not come into being as he was. Rather, his body was completely perfect. It was of flesh, and this flesh was true flesh. Our flesh is not true flesh but only an image of the true.

 
19 - 67 The Wedding Chamber.

Animals do not have a wedding chamber, nor do slaves or defiled women. The wedding chamber is for free men and virgins.

 
19 - 68 Baptism.

We are born again through the holy spirit, and we are conceived through Christ in baptism with two elements. We are anointed through the spirit, and when we were conceived, we were united.

No one can see oneself in the water or in a mirror without light, nor can you see yourself in the light without water or a mirror. So it is necessary to baptize with two elements, light and water, and light is chrism.

 
19 - 69 The Temple in Jerusalem.

There were three structures for sacrifice in Jerusalem. One opened to the west and was called the holy place; a second opened to the south and was called the holy of the holy; the third opened to the east and was called the holy of holies, where only the high priest could enter. The holy place is baptism; the holy of the holy is redemption; the holy of holies is the bridal chamber. Baptism entails resurrection and redemption, and redemption is in the bridal chamber. The bridal chamber is within a realm superior to what we belong to, and you cannot find anything like it…. These are the ones who worship in spirit and in truth, for they do not worship in Jerusalem. There are people in Jerusalem who do worship in Jerusalem, and they await the mysteries called the holy of holies, the curtain of which was torn. Our bridal chamber is the image of the bridal chamber above. That is why its curtain was torn from top to bottom, for some people from below had to go up.

 
19 - 70 Wearing the Light.

The powers cannot see those who have put on the perfect light, and they cannot seize them. One puts on the light in the mystery of union.

 
19 - 71 Union in the Bridal Chamber.

If the female had not separated from the male, the female and the male would not have died. The separation of male and female was the beginning of death. Christ came to heal the separation that was from the beginning and reunite the two, in order to give life to those who died through separation and unite them.

A woman is united with her husband in the bridal chamber, and those united in the bridal chamber will not be separated again. That is why Eve became separated from Adam, because she had not united with him in the bridal chamber.

 
19 - 72 Adam’s Soul.

Adam’s soul came from a breath. The soul’s companion is spirit, and the spirit given to him is his mother. His soul was taken from him and replaced with spirit. When he was united with spirit, he uttered words superior to the powers, and the powers envied him. They separated him from his spiritual companion…hidden…bridal chamber….

 
19 - 73 Jesus at the Jordan.

Jesus revealed himself at the Jordan River as the fullness of heaven’s kingdom. The one conceived before all was conceived again; the one anointed before was anointed again; the one redeemed redeemed others.

 
19 - 74 The Mystery of the Virgin Birth.

It is necessary to utter a mystery. The father of all united with the virgin who came down, and fire shone on him.

On that day that one revealed the great bridal chamber, and in this way his body came into being.

On that day he came forth from the bridal chamber as one born of a bridegroom and a bride.

So Jesus established all within it, and it is fitting for each of the disciples to enter into his rest.

 
19 - 75 The Births of Adam and Christ.

Adam came from two virgins, the spirit and the virgin earth. Christ was born of a virgin to correct the fall that occurred in the beginning.

 
19 - 76 Two Trees in Paradise.

There are two trees growing in paradise. One produces animals and the other produces people. Adam ate of the tree that produces animals, and he became an animal and brought forth animals. As a result Adam’s children worship animals. The tree whose fruit he ate is the tree of knowledge, and because of this, sins increased. If he had eaten the fruit of the other tree, the fruit of the tree of life, which produces people, gods would worship people. As in paradise God created people that people might create God, so also in this world people make gods and worship what they have created. It would be more fitting for gods to worship people.

 
19 - 77 Accomplishments.

The truth is, a person’s accomplishments depend on that person’s abilities, and for this reason we refer to accomplishments as abilities. Among such accomplishments are a person’s children, and they come into being from a time of rest.Now, one’s abilities come to expression in what one accomplishes, and rest is clearly found in children. You will find this also applies to the image. These are the people made after the image, who accomplish things through their strength and bring forth children through rest.

 
19 - 78 Slaves and the Free.

In this world slaves serve the free. In heaven’s kingdom the free will serve the slaves and the attendants of the bridal chamber will serve the wedding guests.

The attendants of the bridal chamber have only one name, and that is rest. When they are together, they need no other form, for they are in contemplation…perception. They are superior…among those in…the glories of glories….

 
19 - 79 Jesus Going Down into the Water.

It was necessary for Jesus to go down into the water in order to perfect and purify it. So also those who are baptized in his name are perfected. For he said, “Thus shall we perfect all righteousness.”

 
19 - 80 Resurrection and Baptism.

People who say they will first die and then arise are wrong. If they do not receive the resurrection first, while they are alive, they will receive nothing when they die. So it is said of baptism, “Great is baptism,” for if people receive it, they will live.

 
19 - 81 Joseph the Carpenter.

Philip the apostle said, “Joseph the carpenter planted a garden, for he needed wood for his trade. He is the one who made the cross from the trees he planted, and his own offspring hung on what he planted. His offspring was Jesus and what he planted was the cross.”

The tree of life, however, is in the middle of the garden. It is an olive tree, and from it comes chrism, and from chrism comes resurrection.

 
19 - 82 This World Eats Corpses.

This world eats corpses, and everything eaten in this world also dies. Truth eats life, and no one nourished by truth will die. Jesus came from that realm and brought food from there, and he gave life to all who wanted it, that they might not die.

 
19 - 83 God Plants Paradise.

God planted a garden, and humans lived in the garden. There are some who dwell with…God….
This garden is where it will be said to me, “…eat this and do not eat that, as you wish.” This is where I shall eat everything, where the tree of knowledge is.

That tree killed Adam, but here the tree of knowledge has brought people back to life. That tree was the law. It can give knowledge of good and evil, but it neither freed Adam from evil nor made him good, and it brought death to those who ate of it. For when it was said, “Eat this and do not eat that,” death began.

 
19 - 84 Chrism Is Superior to Baptism.

Chrism is superior to baptism. We are called Christians from the word “chrism,” not from the word “baptism.” Christ also has his name from chrism, for the father anointed the son, the son anointed the apostles, and the apostles anointed us. Whoever is anointed has everything: resurrection, light, cross, holy spirit. The father gave all this to the person in the bridal chamber, and the person accepted it. The father was in the son and the son was in the father. This is heaven’s kingdom.

 
19 - 85 Laughing.

The master put it very well: “Some have gone into heaven’s kingdom laughing, and they have come out laughing.”

Someone said, “That is a Christian.”

The person said again, “That is the one who went down into the water and came up as master of all. Redemption is no laughing matter, but a person goes laughing into heaven’s kingdom out of contempt for these rags. If the person despises the body and considers it a laughing matter, the person will come out laughing.”

So it is also with bread, the cup, and oil, though there are mysteries higher than these.

 
19 - 86 Creation through a Mistake.

The world came into being through a mistake. The creator wanted to make it incorruptible and immortal, but he failed and did not get what he hoped for. For the world is not incorruptible and the creator of the world is not incorruptible. Things are not incorruptible, but offspring are. Nothing can receive incorruptibility unless it is an offspring. And whatever cannot receive certainly cannot give.

 
19 - 87 Eucharist and Baptism.

The cup of prayer contains wine and water, for it represents the blood for which thanksgiving is offered. It is full of the holy spirit, and it belongs to the completely perfect human. When we drink it, we take to ourselves the perfect human.

The living water is a body, and we must put on the living human. Thus, when one is about to go down into the water, one strips in order to put on the living human.

 
19 - 88 Like Brings Forth Like.

A horse brings forth a horse, a human brings forth humans, a deity brings forth deities. So also bridegrooms and brides come from the bridegroom and bride.

No Jews…from Greeks…from Jews…to Christians. There was another generation of people, and these blessed people were called the chosen spiritual ones, true humankind, the child of humankind, and the offspring of the child of humankind. This true generation is renowned in the world, and this is where the attendants of the bridal chamber are.

 
19 - 89 Strength and Weakness.

In this world, where strength and weakness are to be found, there is union of male and female, but in the eternal realm there is a different kind of union.

Although we refer to these things with the same words, there are also other words that are superior to every word that is pronounced.

These are above strength. For there is strength and there are those superior to strength, and they are not different but the same. This is incomprehensible to hearts of flesh.

 
19 - 90 Know Yourself.

All those who have everything should know themselves, should they not? If some do not know themselves, they will not enjoy what they have, but those who know themselves will enjoy their possessions.

 
19 - 91 Putting on Light.

The perfect human can be neither grasped nor seen. What is seen can be grasped. No one can obtain this grace without putting on perfect light and becoming perfect light. Whoever puts on light will enter the place of rest. This is perfect light, and we must become perfect humans before we leave the world. Whoever obtains everything but does not separate from this world will not be able to attain that realm but will go to the middle place, for that one is not perfect. Only Jesus knows the fate of that person.

 
19 - 92 The Holy Person.

The holy person is completely holy, including the person’s body. The holy person who takes up bread consecrates it, and does the same with the cup or anything else the person takes up and consecrates. So how would the person not consecrate the body also?

 
19 - 93 Water of Baptism and Death.

As Jesus perfected the water of baptism, he poured death out. For this reason we go down into the water but not into death, that we may not be poured out into the spirit of the world. When it blows, winter comes. When the holy spirit blows, summer comes.

 
19 - 94 Knowledge and Love.

Whoever knows the truth is free, and a free person does not sin, for “one who sins is a slave of sin.” Truth is the mother, knowledge is the father. Those who do not allow themselves to sin the world calls free. They do not allow themselves to sin, and knowledge of the truth lifts them up—that is, it makes them free and superior to all. But “love builds up.” Whoever is free through knowledge is a slave because of love for those who do not yet have freedom of knowledge. Knowledge enables them to be free.

Love never says it owns something, though it owns everything. Love does not say, “This is mine” or “That is mine,” but rather, “All that is mine is yours.”

 
19 - 95 Spiritual Love.

Spiritual love is wine and perfume. People who anoint themselves with it enjoy it, and while these people are present, others who are around also enjoy it. If the people who are anointed leave them and go away, the others who are not anointed but are only standing around are stuck with their own bad odor.

The Samaritan gave nothing to the wounded person except wine and oil—that is, only ointment. The ointment healed the wound, for “love covers a multitude of sins.”

 
19 - 96 Children and Love.

The children a woman brings forth resembles the man she loves. If it is her husband, they resemble her husband. If it is a lover, they resemble the lover. Often, if a woman must sleep with her husband but her heart is with the lover with whom she usually has sex, the child she bears will resemble the lover.

So, you who live with the son of God, do not love the world but love the master, that what you bring forth may not resemble the world but may resemble the master.

 
19 - 97 Sex and Spirit.

Humans have sex with humans, horses have sex with horses, donkeys have sex with donkeys. Members of a species have sex with members of the same species. So also spirit has intercourse with spirit, word mingles with word, light mingles with light.

If you become human,
a human will love you.
If you become spirit,
spirit will unite with you.
If you become word,
word will have intercourse with you.
If you become light,
light will mingle with you.
If you become one of those above,
those above will rest on you.
If you become a horse or donkey or bull
or dog or sheep or some other animal,
wild or tame,
then neither human nor spirit
nor word nor light can love you.
Those above and those within cannot rest in you,
and you have no part in them.

 
19 - 98 Slave and Free.

People who are slaves against their will can be free. People who are freed by favor of their master and then sell themselves back into slavery cannot be free again.

 
19 - 99 Farming.

Farming in this world depends on four things, and a harvest is gathered and taken into the barn as a result of water, earth, air, and light.

God’s farming also depends on four things: faith, hope, love, and knowledge. Faith is the earth in which we take root. Hope is the water with which we are nourished. Love is the air through which we grow. Knowledge is the light by which we ripen.

Grace exists in four ways. It is earthly; it is heavenly…the highest heaven….

 
19 - 100 Blessings on One Who Never Grieves Anyone.

Blessings on one who has never grieved a soul. This is Jesus Christ. He came to the whole earth and never laid a burden upon anyone. Blessings on one like this, for this is a perfect human.

The word tells us how difficult it is to bring this about. How can we accomplish such a feat? How can we give help to everyone?

To begin with, one must not cause grief to anyone, whether great or small, unbeliever or believer, and one must not give help to those who are well off. There are some who profit by helping the rich. The person who does good deeds will not help the rich, for this person will not take just anything that may be desirable. Nor can such a person cause them grief, since this person does not give them trouble. The new rich sometimes cause others grief, but the person who does good deeds does not do this. It is the wickedness of these people that causes their grief. The person with the nature of a perfect human gives joy to the good, but some people are deeply distressed by all this.

 
19 - 101 A Householder and Food.

There was a householder who had everything: children, slaves, cattle, dogs, pigs, wheat, barley, chaff, fodder, oil, meat, and acorns. The householder was wise and knew the food of each. He fed the children baked bread and meat. He fed the slaves oil and grain. He fed the cattle barley, chaff, and fodder. He threw the dogs some bones. He fed the pigs acorns and gruel.

So it is with the disciples of God. If they are wise, they understand discipleship. Bodily forms will not deceive them, but they will examine the condition of each person’s soul and speak appropriately with the person. In the world many animals have human form. If the disciples of God identify them as pigs, they feed them acorns. If cattle, they feed them barley, chaff, and fodder. If dogs, they throw them some bones. If slaves, they feed them what is preliminary. If children, they feed them what is complete.

 
19 - 102 Creating and Procreating.

There is the child of humankind, and there is the child of the child of humankind. The child of humankind is the master, and the child of the child of humankind is the one who creates through the child of humankind. The child of humankind received from God the ability to create. He can also procreate. One who has received the ability to create is a creature, and one who has received the ability to procreate is an offspring. One who creates cannot procreate, but one who procreates can create. One who creates is said to procreate, but the “offspring” are really creatures, because these “offspring” are not children of procreation but works of creation.

One who creates works openly, and is visible. One who procreates does so secretly, and is hidden, for one who procreates is beyond every image. So then, one who creates does so openly, and one who procreates produces offspring secretly.

 
19 - 103 Pure Marriage.

No one can know when a husband and wife have sex except those two, for marriage in this world is a mystery for those married. If defiled marriage is hidden, how much more is undefiled marriage a true mystery! It is not fleshly but pure. It belongs not to desire but to will. It belongs not to darkness or night but to the day and the light.

If marriage is exposed, it has become prostitution, and the bride plays the harlot not only if she is impregnated by another man but even if she slips out of her bedchamber and is seen. Let her show herself only to her father and her mother, the friend of the bridegroom, and the attendants of the bridegroom. They are allowed to enter the bridal chamber every day. But let the others yearn just to hear her voice and enjoy the fragrance of her ointment, and let them feed on the crumbs that fall from the table, like dogs.

Bridegrooms and brides belong to the bridal chamber. No one can see a bridegroom or a bride except by becoming one.

 
19 - 104 Abraham’s Circumcision.

When Abraham was able to see what he was to see, he circumcised the flesh of the foreskin, thus teaching us that it is necessary to destroy the flesh.

 
19 - 105 Hidden Parts.

As long as their insides are hidden, most beings in the world are alive and well. If their insides are exposed, they die, as is clear by the example of the visible part of a person. As long as a person’s intestines are hidden, the person is alive. If the intestines are exposed and come out, the person dies. Likewise, while its root is hidden, a tree sprouts and grows. If its root is exposed, the tree withers.

So it is with all things produced in the world, not only the visible but also the hidden. As long as the root of evil is hidden, it is strong. When it is recognized, it is undone, and if it is brought to light, it dies. For this reason the word says, “Already the ax is laid at the root of the trees.” It will not merely cut them down, for what is cut down sprouts up again. Rather, the ax will dig down until it cuts out the root. Jesus pulled out the root of the whole place, but others did so only in part.

 
19 - 106 Root of Evil.

Let each of us also dig down after the root of evil within us and pull it out of our hearts from the root. It will be uprooted if we recognize it. But if we are ignorant of it, it takes root in us and produces fruit in our hearts. It dominates us. We are its slaves, and it takes us captive so that we do what we do not want and do not do what we want. It is powerful because we do not recognize it. As long as it exists, it stays active.

 
19 - 107 Ignorance Is the Mother of Evil.

Ignorance is the mother of all evil. Ignorance leads to death, because those who come from ignorance neither were nor are nor will be. But those in the truth will be perfect when all truth is revealed. For truth is like ignorance. While hidden, truth rests in itself, but when revealed and recognized, truth is praised in that it is stronger than ignorance and error. It gives freedom.

The word says, “If you know the truth, the truth will make you free.” Ignorance is a slave, knowledge is freedom. If we know the truth, we shall find the fruit of truth within us. If we join with it, it will bring us fulfillment.

 
19 - 108 Things Visible and Hidden.

At present we encounter the visible things of creation, and we say that they are mighty and worthy and the hidden things are weak and insignificant. It is <not> so with the visible things of truth. They are weak and insignificant, but the hidden things are mighty and worthy.

 
19 - 109 Temple, Cross, Ark.

The mysteries of truth are made known in symbols and images. The bedchamber is hidden, and it is the holy of the holy. At first the curtain concealed how God manages creation, but when the curtain is torn and what is inside appears, this building will be left deserted, or rather will be destroyed. And the whole godhead will flee from here but not into the holy of holies, for it cannot mingle with pure light and perfect fullness. Instead it will remain under the wings of the cross and under its arms. This ark will be salvation for people when floodwaters surge over them.

Whoever belongs to the priestly order can go inside the curtain along with the high priest. For this reason the curtain was not torn only at the top, for then only the upper realm would have been opened. It was not torn only at the bottom, for then it would have revealed only the lower realm. No, it was torn from top to bottom. The upper realm was opened for us in the lower realm, that we might enter the hidden realm of truth. This is what is truly worthy and mighty, and we shall enter through symbols that are weak and insignificant. They are weak compared to perfect glory. There is glory that surpasses glory, there is power that surpasses power. Perfect things have opened to us, and hidden things of truth. The holy of holies was revealed, and the bedchamber invited us in.

 
19 - 110 Revelation of the Seed.

As long as the seed of the holy spirit is hidden, wickedness is ineffective, though it is not yet removed from the midst of the seed, and they are still enslaved to evil. But when the seed is revealed, then perfect light will shine on everyone, and all who are in the light will receive the chrism. Then slaves will be freed and captives ransomed. “Every plant that my father in heaven has not planted will be pulled out.” What is separated will be united, what is empty will be filled.

 
19 - 111 Eternal Light,

Everyone who enters the bedchamber will kindle the light. This is like marriages that occur in secret and take place at night. The light of the fire shines during the night and then goes out. The mysteries of that marriage, however, are performed in the day and the light, and neither that day nor its light ever sets.
If someone becomes an attendant of the bridal chamber, that person will receive the light. If one does not receive it while here in this place, one cannot receive it in the other place.

Those who receive the light cannot be seen or grasped. Nothing can trouble such people even while they are living in this world. And when they leave this world, they have already received truth through images, and the world has become the eternal realm. To these people the eternal realm is fullness.

This is the way it is. It is revealed to such a person alone, hidden not in darkness and night but hidden in perfect day and holy light.

 
20 Gospel of Thomas.
20 - 1

These are the secret sayings that the living Jesus spoke and Didymos Judas Thomas recorded. 

And he said, "Whoever discovers the interpretation of these sayings will not taste death." 

2. Jesus said, "Those who seek should not stop seeking until they find. When they find, they will be disturbed. When they are disturbed, they will marvel, and will reign over all. And after they have reigned they will rest." 

3. Jesus said, "If your leaders say to you, 'Look, the (Father's) kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will precede you. Rather, the (Father's) kingdom is within you and it is outside you. 

When you know yourselves, then you will be known, and you will understand that you are children of the living Father. But if you do not know yourselves, then you live in poverty, and you are the poverty." 

4. Jesus said, "The person old in days won't hesitate to ask a little child seven days old about the place of life, and that person will live. 

For many of the first will be last, and will become a single one." 

5. Jesus said, "Know what is in front of your face, and what is hidden from you will be disclosed to you. 

For there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed. And there is nothing buried that will not be raised." 

6. His disciples asked him and said to him, "Do you want us to fast? How should we pray? Should we give to charity? What diet should we observe?" 

Jesus said, "Don't lie, and don't do what you hate, because all things are disclosed before heaven. After all, there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed, and there is nothing covered up that will remain undisclosed." 

7. Jesus said, "Lucky is the lion that the human will eat, so that the lion becomes human. And foul is the human that the lion will eat, and the lion still will become human." 

8. And he said, "The person is like a wise fisherman who cast his net into the sea and drew it up from the sea full of little fish. Among them the wise fisherman discovered a fine large fish. He threw all the little fish back into the sea, and easily chose the large fish. Anyone here with two good ears had better listen!" 

9. Jesus said, "Look, the sower went out, took a handful (of seeds), and scattered (them). Some fell on the road, and the birds came and gathered them. Others fell on rock, and they didn't take root in the soil and didn't produce heads of grain. Others fell on thorns, and they choked the seeds and worms ate them. And others fell on good soil, and it produced a good crop: it yielded sixty per measure and one hundred twenty per measure." 

10. Jesus said, "I have cast fire upon the world, and look, I'm guarding it until it blazes." 

1Jesus said, "This heaven will pass away, and the one above it will pass away. 

The dead are not alive, and the living will not die. During the days when you ate what is dead, you made it come alive. When you are in the light, what will you do? On the day when you were one, you became two. But when you become two, what will you do?" 

12. The disciples said to Jesus, "We know that you are going to leave us. Who will be our leader?" 

Jesus said to them, "No matter where you are you are to go to James the Just, for whose sake heaven and earth came into being." 

13. Jesus said to his disciples, "Compare me to something and tell me what I am like." 

Simon Peter said to him, "You are like a just messenger." 

Matthew said to him, "You are like a wise philosopher." 

Thomas said to him, "Teacher, my mouth is utterly unable to say what you are like." 

Jesus said, "I am not your teacher. Because you have drunk, you have become intoxicated from the bubbling spring that I have tended." 

And he took him, and withdrew, and spoke three sayings to him. When Thomas came back to his friends they asked him, "What did Jesus say to you?" 

Thomas said to them, "If I tell you one of the sayings he spoke to me, you will pick up rocks and stone me, and fire will come from the rocks and devour you." 

14. Jesus said to them, "If you fast, you will bring sin upon yourselves, and if you pray, you will be condemned, and if you give to charity, you will harm your spirits. 

When you go into any region and walk about in the countryside, when people take you in, eat what they serve you and heal the sick among them. 

After all, what goes into your mouth will not defile you; rather, it's what comes out of your mouth that will defile you." 

15. Jesus said, "When you see one who was not born of woman, fall on your faces and worship. That one is your Father." 

16. Jesus said, "Perhaps people think that I have come to cast peace upon the world. They do not know that I have come to cast conflicts upon the earth: fire, sword, war. 

For there will be five in a house: there'll be three against two and two against three, father against son and son against father, and they will stand alone." 

17. Jesus said, "I will give you what no eye has seen, what no ear has heard, what no hand has touched, what has not arisen in the human heart." 

18. The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us, how will our end come?" 

Jesus said, "Have you found the beginning, then, that you are looking for the end? You see, the end will be where the beginning is. 

Congratulations to the one who stands at the beginning: that one will know the end and will not taste death." 

19. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the one who came into being before coming into being. 

If you become my disciples and pay attention to my sayings, these stones will serve you. 

For there are five trees in Paradise for you; they do not change, summer or winter, and their leaves do not fall. Whoever knows them will not taste death." 

20. The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us what Heaven's kingdom is like." 

He said to them, "It's like a mustard seed, the smallest of all seeds, but when it falls on prepared soil, it produces a large plant and becomes a shelter for birds of the sky." 

2Mary said to Jesus, "What are your disciples like?" 

He said, "They are like little children living in a field that is not theirs. When the owners of the field come, they will say, 'Give us back our field.' They take off their clothes in front of them in order to give it back to them, and they return their field to them. 

For this reason I say, if the owners of a house know that a thief is coming, they will be on guard before the thief arrives and will not let the thief break into their house (their domain) and steal their possessions. 

As for you, then, be on guard against the world. Prepare yourselves with great strength, so the robbers can't find a way to get to you, for the trouble you expect will come. 

Let there be among you a person who understands. 

When the crop ripened, he came quickly carrying a sickle and harvested it. Anyone here with two good ears had better listen!" 

22. Jesus saw some babies nursing. He said to his disciples, "These nursing babies are like those who enter the (Father's) kingdom." 

They said to him, "Then shall we enter the (Father's) kingdom as babies?" 

Jesus said to them, "When you make the two into one, and when you make the inner like the outer and the outer like the inner, and the upper like the lower, and when you make male and female into a single one, so that the male will not be male nor the female be female, when you make eyes in place of an eye, a hand in place of a hand, a foot in place of a foot, an image in place of an image, then you will enter the kingdom." 

23. Jesus said, "I shall choose you, one from a thousand and two from ten thousand, and they will stand as a single one." 

24. His disciples said, "Show us the place where you are, for we must seek it." 

He said to them, "Anyone here with two ears had better listen! There is light within a person of light, and it shines on the whole world. If it does not shine, it is dark." 

25. Jesus said, "Love your friends like your own soul, protect them like the pupil of your eye." 

26. Jesus said, "You see the sliver in your friend's eye, but you don't see the timber in your own eye. When you take the timber out of your own eye, then you will see well enough to remove the sliver from your friend's eye." 

27. "If you do not fast from the world, you will not find the (Father's) kingdom. If you do not observe the sabbath as a sabbath you will not see the Father." 

28. Jesus said, "I took my stand in the midst of the world, and in flesh I appeared to them. I found them all drunk, and I did not find any of them thirsty. My soul ached for the children of humanity, because they are blind in their hearts and do not see, for they came into the world empty, and they also seek to depart from the world empty. 

But meanwhile they are drunk. When they shake off their wine, then they will change their ways." 

29. Jesus said, "If the flesh came into being because of spirit, that is a marvel, but if spirit came into being because of the body, that is a marvel of marvels. 

Yet I marvel at how this great wealth has come to dwell in this poverty." 

30. Jesus said, "Where there are three deities, they are divine. Where there are two or one, I am with that one." 

3Jesus said, "No prophet is welcome on his home turf; doctors don't cure those who know them." 

32. Jesus said, "A city built on a high hill and fortified cannot fall, nor can it be hidden." 

33. Jesus said, "What you will hear in your ear, in the other ear proclaim from your rooftops. 

After all, no one lights a lamp and puts it under a basket, nor does one put it in a hidden place. Rather, one puts it on a lampstand so that all who come and go will see its light." 

34. Jesus said, "If a blind person leads a blind person, both of them will fall into a hole." 

35. Jesus said, "One can't enter a strong person's house and take it by force without tying his hands. Then one can loot his house." 

36. Jesus said, "Do not fret, from morning to evening and from evening to morning, about your food--what you're going to eat, or about your clothing-- what you are going to wear. You're much better than the lilies, which neither card nor spin. 

As for you, when you have no garment, what will you put on? Who might add to your stature? That very one will give you your garment." 

37. His disciples said, "When will you appear to us, and when will we see you?" 

Jesus said, "When you strip without being ashamed, and you take your clothes and put them under your feet like little children and trample them, then you will see the son of the living one and you will not be afraid." 

38. Jesus said, "Often you have desired to hear these sayings that I am speaking to you, and you have no one else from whom to hear them. There will be days when you will seek me and you will not find me." 

39. Jesus said, "The Pharisees and the scholars have taken the keys of knowledge and have hidden them. They have not entered nor have they allowed those who want to enter to do so. 

As for you, be as sly as snakes and as simple as doves." 

40. Jesus said, "A grapevine has been planted apart from the Father. Since it is not strong, it will be pulled up by its root and will perish." 

4Jesus said, "Whoever has something in hand will be given more, and whoever has nothing will be deprived of even the little they have." 

42. Jesus said, "Be passersby." 

43. His disciples said to him, "Who are you to say these things to us?" 

"You don't understand who I am from what I say to you. 

Rather, you have become like the Judeans, for they love the tree but hate its fruit, or they love the fruit but hate the tree." 

44. Jesus said, "Whoever blasphemes against the Father will be forgiven, and whoever blasphemes against the son will be forgiven, but whoever blasphemes against the holy spirit will not be forgiven, either on earth or in heaven." 

45. Jesus said, "Grapes are not harvested from thorn trees, nor are figs gathered from thistles, for they yield no fruit. 

Good persons produce good from what they've stored up; bad persons produce evil from the wickedness they've stored up in their hearts, and say evil things. For from the overflow of the heart they produce evil." 

46. Jesus said, "From Adam to John the Baptist, among those born of women, no one is so much greater than John the Baptist that his eyes should not be averted. 

But I have said that whoever among you becomes a child will recognize the (Father's) kingdom and will become greater than John." 

47. Jesus said, "A person cannot mount two horses or bend two bows. 

And a slave cannot serve two masters, otherwise that slave will honor the one and offend the other. 

Nobody drinks aged wine and immediately wants to drink young wine. Young wine is not poured into old wineskins, or they might break, and aged wine is not poured into a new wineskin, or it might spoil. 

An old patch is not sewn onto a new garment, since it would create a tear." 

48. Jesus said, "If two make peace with each other in a single house, they will say to the mountain, 'Move from here!' and it will move." 

49. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who are alone and chosen, for you will find the kingdom. For you have come from it, and you will return there again." 

50. Jesus said, "If they say to you, 'Where have you come from?' say to them, 'We have come from the light, from the place where the light came into being by itself, established itself, and appeared in their image.' 

If they say to you, 'Is it you?' say, 'We are its children, and we are the chosen of the living Father.' 

If they ask you, 'What is the evidence of your Father in you?' say to them, 'It is motion and rest.'" 

5His disciples said to him, "When will the rest for the dead take place, and when will the new world come?" 

He said to them, "What you are looking forward to has come, but you don't know it." 

52. His disciples said to him, "Twenty-four prophets have spoken in Israel, and they all spoke of you." 

He said to them, "You have disregarded the living one who is in your presence, and have spoken of the dead." 

53. His disciples said to him, "Is circumcision useful or not?" 

He said to them, "If it were useful, their father would produce children already circumcised from their mother. Rather, the true circumcision in spirit has become profitable in every respect." 

54. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the poor, for to you belongs Heaven's kingdom." 

55. Jesus said, "Whoever does not hate father and mother cannot be my disciple, and whoever does not hate brothers and sisters, and carry the cross as I do, will not be worthy of me." 

56. Jesus said, "Whoever has come to know the world has discovered a carcass, and whoever has discovered a carcass, of that person the world is not worthy." 

57 Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a person who has good seed. His enemy came during the night and sowed weeds among the good seed. The person did not let the workers pull up the weeds, but said to them, 'No, otherwise you might go to pull up the weeds and pull up the wheat along with them.' For on the day of the harvest the weeds will be conspicuous, and will be pulled up and burned." 

58. Jesus said, "Congratulations to the person who has toiled and has found life." 

59. Jesus said, "Look to the living one as long as you live, otherwise you might die and then try to see the living one, and you will be unable to see." 

60. He saw a Samaritan carrying a lamb and going to Judea. He said to his disciples, "that person ... around the lamb." They said to him, "So that he may kill it and eat it." He said to them, "He will not eat it while it is alive, but only after he has killed it and it has become a carcass." 

They said, "Otherwise he can't do it." 

He said to them, "So also with you, seek for yourselves a place for rest, or you might become a carcass and be eaten." 

6Jesus said, "Two will recline on a couch; one will die, one will live." 

Salome said, "Who are you mister? You have climbed onto my couch and eaten from my table as if you are from someone." 

Jesus said to her, "I am the one who comes from what is whole. I was granted from the things of my Father." 

"I am your disciple." 

"For this reason I say, if one is whole, one will be filled with light, but if one is divided, one will be filled with darkness." 

62. Jesus said, "I disclose my mysteries to those who are worthy of my mysteries. 

 

63 Jesus said, "There was a rich person who had a great deal of money. He said, 'I shall invest my money so that I may sow, reap, plant, and fill my storehouses with produce, that I may lack nothing.' These were the things he was thinking in his heart, but that very night he died. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

64. Jesus said, "A person was receiving guests. When he had prepared the dinner, he sent his slave to invite the guests. 

The slave went to the first and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said, 'Some merchants owe me money; they are coming to me tonight. I have to go and give them instructions. Please excuse me from dinner.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master has invited you.' That one said to the slave, 'I have bought a house, and I have been called away for a day. I shall have no time.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said to the slave, 'My friend is to be married, and I am to arrange the banquet. I shall not be able to come. Please excuse me from dinner.' 

The slave went to another and said to that one, 'My master invites you.' That one said to the slave, 'I have bought an estate, and I am going to collect the rent. I shall not be able to come. Please excuse me.' 

The slave returned and said to his master, 'Those whom you invited to dinner have asked to be excused.' The master said to his slave, 'Go out on the streets and bring back whomever you find to have dinner.' 

Buyers and merchants will not enter the places of my Father." 

65. He said, "A ... person owned a vineyard and rented it to some farmers, so they could work it and he could collect its crop from them. He sent his slave so the farmers would give him the vineyard's crop. They grabbed him, beat him, and almost killed him, and the slave returned and told his master. His master said, 'Perhaps he didn't know them.' He sent another slave, and the farmers beat that one as well. Then the master sent his son and said, 'Perhaps they'll show my son some respect.' Because the farmers knew that he was the heir to the vineyard, they grabbed him and killed him. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

66. Jesus said, "Show me the stone that the builders rejected: that is the keystone." 

67. Jesus said, "Those who know all, but are lacking in themselves, are utterly lacking." 

68. Jesus said, "Congratulations to you when you are hated and persecuted; and no place will be found, wherever you have been persecuted." 

69. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who have been persecuted in their hearts: they are the ones who have truly come to know the Father. 

Congratulations to those who go hungry, so the stomach of the one in want may be filled." 

70. Jesus said, "If you bring forth what is within you, what you have will save you. If you do not have that within you, what you do not have within you will kill you." 

7Jesus said, "I will destroy this house, and no one will be able to build it ...." 

72. A person said to him, "Tell my brothers to divide my father's possessions with me." 

He said to the person, "Mister, who made me a divider?" 

He turned to his disciples and said to them, "I'm not a divider, am I?" 

73. Jesus said, "The crop is huge but the workers are few, so beg the harvest boss to dispatch workers to the fields." 

74. He said, "Lord, there are many around the drinking trough, but there is nothing in the well." 

75. Jesus said, "There are many standing at the door, but those who are alone will enter the bridal suite." 

76. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a merchant who had a supply of merchandise and found a pearl. That merchant was prudent; he sold the merchandise and bought the single pearl for himself. 

So also with you, seek his treasure that is unfailing, that is enduring, where no moth comes to eat and no worm destroys." 

77. Jesus said, "I am the light that is over all things. I am all: from me all came forth, and to me all attained. 

Split a piece of wood; I am there. 

Lift up the stone, and you will find me there." 

78. Jesus said, "Why have you come out to the countryside? To see a reed shaken by the wind? And to see a person dressed in soft clothes, like your rulers and your powerful ones? They are dressed in soft clothes, and they cannot understand truth." 

79. A woman in the crowd said to him, "Lucky are the womb that bore you and the breasts that fed you." 

He said to her, "Lucky are those who have heard the word of the Father and have truly kept it. For there will be days when you will say, 'Lucky are the womb that has not conceived and the breasts that have not given milk.'" 

80. Jesus said, "Whoever has come to know the world has discovered the body, and whoever has discovered the body, of that one the world is not worthy." 

8Jesus said, "Let one who has become wealthy reign, and let one who has power renounce <it>." 

82. Jesus said, "Whoever is near me is near the fire, and whoever is far from me is far from the (Father's) kingdom." 

83. Jesus said, "Images are visible to people, but the light within them is hidden in the image of the Father's light. He will be disclosed, but his image is hidden by his light." 

84. Jesus said, "When you see your likeness, you are happy. But when you see your images that came into being before you and that neither die nor become visible, how much you will have to bear!" 

85. Jesus said, "Adam came from great power and great wealth, but he was not worthy of you. For had he been worthy, he would not have tasted death." 

86. Jesus said, "Foxes have their dens and birds have their nests, but human beings have no place to lay down and rest." 

87. Jesus said, "How miserable is the body that depends on a body, and how miserable is the soul that depends on these two." 

88. Jesus said, "The messengers and the prophets will come to you and give you what belongs to you. You, in turn, give them what you have, and say to yourselves, 'When will they come and take what belongs to them?'" 

89. Jesus said, "Why do you wash the outside of the cup? Don't you understand that the one who made the inside is also the one who made the outside?" 

90. Jesus said, "Come to me, for my yoke is comfortable and my lordship is gentle, and you will find rest for yourselves." 

9They said to him, "Tell us who you are so that we may believe in you." 

He said to them, "You examine the face of heaven and earth, but you have not come to know the one who is in your presence, and you do not know how to examine the present moment." 

92. Jesus said, "Seek and you will find. 

In the past, however, I did not tell you the things about which you asked me then. Now I am willing to tell them, but you are not seeking them." 

93. "Don't give what is holy to dogs, for they might throw them upon the manure pile. Don't throw pearls to pigs, or they might ... it ...." 

94. Jesus said, "One who seeks will find, and for one who knocks it will be opened." 

95. Jesus said, "If you have money, don't lend it at interest. Rather, give it to someone from whom you won't get it back." 

96. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a woman. She took a little leaven, hid it in dough, and made it into large loaves of bread. Anyone here with two ears had better listen!" 

97. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a woman who was carrying a jar full of meal. While she was walking along a distant road, the handle of the jar broke and the meal spilled behind her along the road. She didn't know it; she hadn't noticed a problem. When she reached her house, she put the jar down and discovered that it was empty." 

98. Jesus said, "The Father's kingdom is like a person who wanted to kill someone powerful. While still at home he drew his sword and thrust it into the wall to find out whether his hand would go in. Then he killed the powerful one." 

99. The disciples said to him, "Your brothers and your mother are standing outside." 

He said to them, "Those here who do what my Father wants are my brothers and my mother. They are the ones who will enter my Father's kingdom." 

100. They showed Jesus a gold coin and said to him, "The Roman emperor's people demand taxes from us." 

He said to them, "Give the emperor what belongs to the emperor, give God what belongs to God, and give me what is mine." 

10"Whoever does not hate father and mother as I do cannot be my disciple, and whoever does not love father and mother as I do cannot be my disciple. For my mother ..., but my true mother gave me life." 

102. Jesus said, "Damn the Pharisees! They are like a dog sleeping in the cattle manger: the dog neither eats nor lets the cattle eat." 

103. Jesus said, "Congratulations to those who know where the rebels are going to attack. They can get going, collect their imperial resources, and be prepared before the rebels arrive." 

104. They said to Jesus, "Come, let us pray today, and let us fast." 

Jesus said, "What sin have I committed, or how have I been undone? Rather, when the groom leaves the bridal suite, then let people fast and pray." 

105. Jesus said, "Whoever knows the father and the mother will be called the child of a whore." 

106. Jesus said, "When you make the two into one, you will become children of Adam, and when you say, 'Mountain, move from here!' it will move." 

107. Jesus said, "The (Father's) kingdom is like a shepherd who had a hundred sheep. One of them, the largest, went astray. He left the ninety-nine and looked for the one until he found it. After he had toiled, he said to the sheep, 'I love you more than the ninety-nine.'" 

108. Jesus said, "Whoever drinks from my mouth will become like me; I myself shall become that person, and the hidden things will be revealed to him." 

109. Jesus said, "The (Father's) kingdom is like a person who had a treasure hidden in his field but did not know it. And when he died he left it to his son. The son did not know about it either. He took over the field and sold it. The buyer went plowing, discovered the treasure, and began to lend money at interest to whomever he wished." 

110. Jesus said, "Let one who has found the world, and has become wealthy, renounce the world." 

11Jesus said, "The heavens and the earth will roll up in your presence, and whoever is living from the living one will not see death." 

Does not Jesus say, "Those who have found themselves, of them the world is not worthy"? 

112. Jesus said, "Damn the flesh that depends on the soul. Damn the soul that depends on the flesh." 

113. His disciples said to him, "When will the kingdom come?" 

"It will not come by watching for it. It will not be said, 'Look, here!' or 'Look, there!' Rather, the Father's kingdom is spread out upon the earth, and people don't see it." 

Saying probably added to the original collection at a later date:

114. Simon Peter said to them, "Make Mary leave us, for females don't deserve life." 

Jesus said, "Look, I will guide her to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit resembling you males. For every female who makes herself male will enter the kingdom of Heaven."

 
21 Gospel of Truth.
21 - 1 JOY TO THOSE WHO KNOW THE FATHER. 

The gospel of truth is joy for those who have received from the father of truth the grace of knowing him by the power of the word,  who has come from the fullness  and who is in the thought and the mind of the father. This is the one who is called the savior, since that is the name of the work that he must do for the redemption of those who have not known the father. For the name of the gospel is the revelation of hope, since that is the discovery of those who seek him, because the realm of all sought him from whom it came. You see, all was inside of him, that illimitable, inconceivable one, who is better than every thought. 

 
21 - 2 IGNORANCE OF THE FATHER BRINGS ERROR. 

This ignorance of the father brought about terror and fear.  And terror became dense like a fog, so no one was able to see. Because of this, error  became strong. But she worked on her material substance  vainly, because she did not know the truth. She assumed a fashioned figure while she was preparing, in power and in beauty, the substitute for truth. 

This, then, was not a humiliation for the illimitable, inconceivable one. For they were as nothing, this terror and this forgetfulness and this figure of falsehood, whereas established truth is unchanging, unperturbed, and completely beautiful. 

For this reason, do not take error too seriously. 

Since error had no root, she was in a fog regarding the father. She was preparing works and forgetfulnesses and fears in order, by these means, to beguile those of the middle  and to make them captive. The forgetfulness of error was not revealed. It did not become light beside the father. Forgetfulness did not exist with the father, although it existed because of him.  What exists in him is knowledge, which was revealed so that forgetfulness might be destroyed and that the father might be known. Since forgetfulness existed because the father was not known, if the father comes to be known, from that moment on forgetfulness will cease to exist. 

 
21 - 3 JESUS IS THE FRUIT OF KNOWLEDGE. 

That is the gospel of him whom they seek, which he has revealed to the perfect through the mercies of the father as the hidden mystery, Jesus the anointed.  Through him he enlightened those who were in darkness because of forgetfulness. He enlightened them and gave them a path. And that path is the truth that he taught them.  For this reason error was angry with him, so she persecuted him. She was distressed by him, and she was made powerless. He was nailed to a tree.  He became a fruit of the knowledge of the father. He did not, however, destroy them because they ate of it. He rather caused those who ate of it to be joyful because of this discovery. 

And as for him, he found them in himself, and they found him in themselves, that illimitable, inconceivable one, that perfect father who made all, in whom the realm of all is, and whom the realm of all lacks, since he retained in himself their perfection, which he had not given to all.  The father was not jealous. What jealousy, indeed, is there between him and his members? For, even if the eternal being had received their  perfection, they would not have been able to approach the perfection of the father, because he retained their perfection in himself, giving it to them as a way to return to him and as a knowledge unique in perfection. He is the one who set all in order and in whom all existed and whom all lacked. As one of whom some have no knowledge, he wants them to know him and love him. What did they lack, if not the knowledge of the father? 

 
21 - 4 JESUS AS QUIET GUIDE. 

Jesus became a guide, quiet and at leisure. In the middle of a school he came and spoke the word, as a teacher. Those who were wise in their own estimation came to put him to the test. But he discredited them as empty-headed people. They hated him because they really were not wise. After all these came also the little children, those who possess the knowledge of the father. When they became strong they were taught the aspects of the father’s face. They came to know and they were known. They were glorified and they gave glory. 

 
21 - 5 LIVING BOOK IN THE HEART OF THE LITTLE CHILDREN. 

In their heart, the living book of the living was manifest, the book that was written in the thought and in the mind of the father and, from before the foundation of all, is in that incomprehensible part of him. 

This is the book that no one found possible to take, since it was reserved for him who will take it and be slain. No one could appear among those who believed in salvation as long as that book had not appeared. For this reason, the compassionate, faithful Jesus was patient in his sufferings until he took that book, since he knew that his death meant life for many.  Just as in the case of a will that has not yet been opened, the fortune of the deceased master of the house is hidden, so also in the case of all that had been hidden as long as the father of all was invisible and unique in himself, in whom every space has its source. For this reason Jesus appeared. He put on that book. He was nailed to a cross. He affixed the edict of the father to the cross. 

Oh, such great teaching! He abases himself even unto death, though he is clothed in eternal life. Having divested himself of these perishable rags,  he clothed himself in incorruptibility, which no one could possibly take from him. Having entered into the empty territory of fears, he passed before those who were stripped by forgetfulness, being both knowledge and perfection, proclaiming the things that are in the heart of the father, so that he became the wisdom of those who have received instruction. But those who are to be taught, the living who are inscribed in the book of the living, learn for themselves, receiving instructions from the father, turning to him again. 

Since the perfection of all is in the father, it is necessary for all to ascend to him. Therefore, if one has knowledge, he gets what belongs to him and draws it to himself. For one who is ignorant is deficient, and it is a great deficiency, since he lacks that which will make him perfect. Since the perfection of all is in the father, it is necessary for all to ascend to him and for each one to get the things that are his. He wrote these things first, having prepared them to be given to those who came from him. 

 
21 - 6 FATHER CALLING THOSE WHO HAVE KNOWLEDGE. 

Those whose names he knew first were called last, so that the one who has knowledge is one whose name the father has pronounced.  For one whose name has not been spoken is ignorant. Indeed, how shall one hear if a name has not been uttered? For whoever remains ignorant until the end is a creature of forgetfulness and will perish with it. If this is not so, why have these wretches no name, why have they no voice? Hence, whoever has knowledge is from above. If called, that person hears, replies, and turns toward him who called. That person ascends to him and knows how he is called. Having knowledge, that person does the will of him who called. That person desires to please him, finds rest,  and receives a certain name. Those who thus are going to have knowledge know whence they came and whither they are going. They know it as someone who, having become intoxicated, has turned from his drunkenness and, having come to himself, has restored what is his own. 

He has turned many from error. He went before them to their own places, from which they departed when they erred because of the depth  of him who surrounds every place, whereas there is nothing that surrounds him. It was a great wonder that they were in the father without knowing him and that they were able to leave on their own, since they were not able to contain him and know him in whom they were, for indeed his will had not come forth from him. For he revealed it as a knowledge with which all its emanations agree, namely, the knowledge of the living book that he revealed to the eternal beings at last as his letters, displaying to them that these are not merely vowels or consonants, so that one may read them and think of something void of meaning. On the contrary, they are letters that convey the truth. They are pronounced only when they are known. Each letter is a perfect truth like a perfect book, for they are letters written by the hand of the unity, since the father wrote them for the eternal beings, so that they by means of his letters might come to know the father.  

 
21 - 7 FATHER’S SON IS JESUS OF UTMOST SWEETNESS. 

His wisdom contemplates the word, 

his teaching expresses it, 

his knowledge has revealed it, 

his honor is a crown upon it, 

his joy agrees with it, 

his glory has exalted it, 

his image has revealed it, 

his rest has received it, 

his love has embodied it, 

his trust has embraced it. 

Thus the word of the father goes forth into all, being the fruit of his heart and expression of his will. It supports all. It chooses them and also takes the character of all and purifies them, causing them to return to the father, to the mother, Jesus of the utmost sweetness.  The father opens his bosom, and his bosom is the holy spirit. He reveals his hidden self, which is his son, so that through the compassion of the father the eternal beings may know him, end their wearying search for the father, and rest themselves in him, knowing that this is rest. After he had filled what was incomplete, he did away with its form. The form of that which was incomplete is the world, which it served. 

For where there is envy and strife, there is an incompleteness;  but where there is unity, there is completeness. Since this incompleteness came about because they did not know the father, from the moment when they know the father, incompleteness will cease to exist. As one’s ignorance disappears when one gains knowledge, and as darkness disappears when light appears, so also incompleteness is eliminated by completeness. Certainly, from that moment on, form is no longer manifest but will be dissolved in fusion with unity. Now their works lie scattered. In time unity will make the spaces complete. By means of unity each one will understand himself. By means of knowledge one will purify himself from multiplicity into unity, devouring matter within himself like fire and darkness by light, death by life. 

 
21 - 8 BREAKING DEFECTIVE DISHES WHEN MOVING. 

Certainly, if these things have happened to each one of us, it is fitting for us, surely, to think about all so that the house may be holy and silent for unity. Like people who have moved from a house, if they have some dishes around that are not good, they are broken. Nevertheless, the householder does not suffer a loss but rejoices, for in the place of these defective dishes there are those that are completely perfect. For this is the judgment that has come from above and that has judged every person, a drawn two-edged sword cutting on this side and that.  When the word appeared, who is in the heart of those who pronounce it—it was not merely a sound but has become a body—a great disturbance occurred among the dishes, for some were emptied, others filled; some were provided for, others were removed; some were purified, still others were broken. All the spaces were shaken and disturbed for they had no composure nor stability. Error was disturbed, not knowing what she should do. She was troubled, she lamented, she was beside herself because she did not know anything. When knowledge, which is the abolishment of error, approached her with all her emanations, error was empty, since there was nothing in her. Truth appeared; all its emanations recognized it. They greeted the father in truth with a power which is complete and which joins them with the father. 

 
21 - 9 TRUTH IS THE MOUTH OF THE FATHER. 

Each one loves truth because truth is the mouth of the father. His tongue is the holy spirit. Whoever touches truth touches the mouth of the father by his tongue at the time when one will receive the holy spirit. 

This is the manifestation of the father and his revelation to his eternal beings. He revealed what is hidden in him and explained it. For who is it who exists if it is not the father himself? All the spaces are his emanations. They knew that they stem from him as children from a perfect man. They knew that they had not yet received form, nor had they yet received a name, every one of which the father produces. If they at that time receive the form of his knowledge, though they are truly in him, they do not know him.  But the father is perfect. He knows every space that is within him. If he pleases,  he reveals anyone whom he desires by giving him a form and by giving him a name; and he does give a name and cause to come into being. Those who do not yet exist are ignorant of him who created them. I do not say, then, that those who do not yet exist are nothing.  But they are in him who will desire that they exist when he pleases, like an event that is going to happen. On the one hand, he knows, before anything is revealed, what he will produce. On the other hand, the fruit that has not yet been revealed does not know anything nor is anything either. Thus each space that, on its part, is in the father comes from the existent one, who, on his part, has established it from the nonexistent. For whoever has no root has no fruit, but although thinking, “I have come into being,” that one will perish. For this reason, whoever does not exist at all will never exist. 

 
21 - 10 WAKING UP AND COMING TO KNOWLEDGE. 

What, then, is that which he  wants such a one to think? “I am like the shadows and phantoms of the night.” When morning comes,  this one knows that the fear that had been experienced was nothing. 

Thus they were ignorant of the father; he is the one whom they did not see. Since there had been fear and confusion and a lack of confidence and double-mindedness and division, there were many illusions that were conceived by them,  as well as empty ignorance—as if they were fast asleep and found themselves a prey to troubled dreams. 

Either they are fleeing somewhere, or they lack strength to escape when pursued. They are involved in inflicting blows, or they themselves receive bruises. They are falling from high places, or they fly through the air with no wings at all. Other times, it is as if certain people were trying to kill them, even though there is no one pursuing them; or they themselves are killing those beside them, and they are stained by their blood. Until the moment when they who are passing through all these things—I mean they who have experienced all these confusions—awaken, they see nothing because the dreams were nothing. It is thus that they who cast ignorance from them like sleep do not consider it to be anything, nor regard its properties to be something real, but they renounce them like a dream in the night and they consider the knowledge of the father to be the dawn.  It is thus that each one has acted, as if asleep, during the time of ignorance, and thus a person comes to understand, as if awakening. And happy is the one who comes to himself and awakens. Indeed, blessings on one who has opened the eyes of the blind. 

The spirit came to this person in haste when the person was awakened. Having given its hand to the one lying prone on the ground, it placed him firmly on his feet, for he had not yet stood up.  This gave them the means of knowing the knowledge of the father and the revelation of his son. For when they saw it and listened to it, he permitted them to take a taste of and to smell and to grasp the beloved son. 

 
21 - 11 SON REVEALS THE WORD OF THE FATHER. 

The son  appeared, informing them of the father, the illimitable one. He inspired them with that which is in the mind, while doing his will. Many received the light and turned toward him. But material people  were alien to him and did not discern his appearance nor recognize him. For he came in the likeness of flesh and nothing blocked his way because what is incorruptible is irresistible.  Moreover, while saying new things, speaking about what is in the heart of the father, he proclaimed the faultless word. Light spoke through his mouth, and his voice brought forth life. He gave them thought and understanding and mercy and salvation, and the spirit of strength derived from the infinity and sweetness of the father. He caused punishments and scourgings to cease, for it was they that caused many in need of mercy to stray from him in error and in chains—and he mightily destroyed them and derided them with knowledge. He became a path for those who went astray and knowledge for those who were ignorant, a discovery for those who sought, and a support for those who tremble, a purity for those who were defiled. 

 
21 - 12 SON IS THE SHEPHERD OF THE ONE LOST SHEEP. 

He is the shepherd who left behind the ninety-nine sheep that had not strayed and went in search of that one which was lost. He rejoiced when he had found it. For ninety-nine is a number expressed with the left hand. The moment he finds the one, however, the whole number is transferred to the right hand.  Thus it is with him who lacks the one, that is, the entire right hand, which attracts that in which it is deficient, seizes it from the left side, and transfers it to the right. In this way, then, the number becomes one hundred. This is the symbol of the sound of the numbers. It is the father. 

He labored even on the Sabbath for the sheep that he found fallen into the pit. He saved the life of that sheep, bringing it up from the pit that you may understand fully what that Sabbath is, you who are the children of the understanding of the heart. It is a day in which it is not fitting that salvation be idle, so that you may speak of that heavenly day that has no night and of the sun that does not set because it is perfect. Say then in your heart that you are this perfect day and that in you lives the light that does not fail. 

 
21 - 13 PUTTING KNOWLEDGE INTO PRACTICE. 

Speak concerning the truth to those who seek it and of knowledge to those who, in their error, have committed sins.  Make sure-footed those who stumble, and stretch forth your hands to the sick. Nourish the hungry, and set at ease those who are troubled. Raise up and awaken those who sleep. You are this understanding that seizes you.  If the strong follow this course, they are even stronger. Turn your attention to yourselves. Do not be concerned with other things, namely, that which you have cast forth from yourselves, that which you have dismissed. Do not return to them to eat them. Do not be moth-eaten. Do not be worm-eaten, for you have already shaken it off. Do not be a place of the devil, for you have already destroyed him. Do not strengthen your last obstacles, because that is reprehensible. For the lawless one is nothing. He harms himself more than the law. For that one does his works because he is a lawless person. But this one, because he is a righteous person, does his works among others. Do the will of the father, then, for you are from him. 

 
21 - 14 SWEETNESS OF THE FATHER. 

For the father is sweet and his will is good. He knows the things that are yours, so that you may rest yourselves in them. For by the fruits one knows the things that are yours,  that they are the children of the father, and one knows his aroma, that you originate from the grace of his countenance. For this reason, the father loves his aroma; and it manifests itself in every place; and when it is mixed with matter, he gives his aroma to the light; and into his rest he causes it to ascend in every form and in every sound. For it is not ears that smell the aroma, but it is the spirit that possesses the sense of smell and draws it for itself to itself and sinks into the aroma of the father. Thus the spirit cares for it and takes it to the place from which it has come, the first aroma, which has grown cold. It is in a psychical form, resembling cold water  that has sunk into soil that is not hard, of which those who see it think, “It is earth.” Afterward, it evaporates if a breath of wind draws it, and it becomes warm. The cold aromas, then, are from division. For this reason, faith came and destroyed division and brought the warm fullness of love, so that the cold may not return, but the unity of perfect thought may prevail. 

 
21 - 15 FATHER RESTORES DEFICIENCY WITH FULLNESS. 

This is the word of the gospel about finding the fullness for those who wait for the salvation that comes from above. When their hope, for which they are waiting, is waiting—they whose likeness is the light in which there is no shadow—then at that time the fullness is about to come. The deficiency of matter, however, is not because of the infinity of the father, who came to give time to deficiency. In fact, it is not right to say that the incorruptible one will come in this manner. The depth of the father is profound, and the thought of error is not with him. It is a matter of falling down and a matter of being readily set upright at the discovery of the one who has come to what he would bring back. 

This bringing back is called repentance. For this reason, incorruption has breathed. It followed one who has sinned, in order that he may find rest. Forgiveness is that which remains for the light in the deficiency, the word of the fullness. For the doctor hurries to the place where there is sickness, because that is the doctor’s wish. The sick person is in a deficient condition but does not hide, because the doctor possesses what the patient lacks. In this manner the deficiency is filled by the fullness, which has no deficiency, and which was given in order to fill the one deficient, so that the person may receive grace. For while deficient, this person had no grace. Because of this a diminishing occurred where there is no grace. When the diminished part was restored, the person in need revealed himself as fullness. This is what it means to find the light of truth that has shone toward the person: it is unchangeable. 

 
21 - 16 ANOINTING THE CHOSEN WITH THE FATHER’S MERCY. 

For this reason they who have been troubled speak about Christ  in their midst so that they may receive restoration and he may anoint them with the ointment. The ointment is the pity of the father, who will have mercy on them. But those whom he has anointed are those who are perfect. For filled vessels are usually coated with sealing wax.  But when the coating is ruined, the vessel may leak, and the cause of its defect is the lack of coating. For then a breath of wind and the power that it has can make it evaporate. But from the jar that is without defect no seal is removed, nor does it leak. But what it lacks is filled again by the perfect father. 

The father is good. He knows his plantings because he is the one who has planted them in his paradise. And his paradise is his place of rest. 

 
21 - 17 FATHER IS BEGINNING AND END. 

Paradise is the perfection in the thought of the father, and the plants are the words of his reflection. Each one of his words is the work of his will alone, in the revelation of his word. Since they were in the depth of his mind, the word,  who was the first to come forth, caused them to appear, along with an intellect that speaks the unique word by means of a silent grace. It was called thought, since they were in it before becoming manifest.  It happened, then, that the word was the first to come forth at the moment pleasing to the will of him who desired it; and it is in the will that the father is at rest and with which he is pleased. Nothing happens without him, nor does anything occur without the will of the father. But his will is incomprehensible. His will is his footstep,  but no one can know it, nor is it possible for them to concentrate on it in order to possess it. But that which he wishes takes place at the moment he wishes it—even if the view does not please people before god: it is the father’s will. For the father knows the beginning of them all as well as their end. For when their end arrives, he will greet them. The end, you see, is the recognition of him who is hidden, that is, the father, from whom the beginning came forth and to whom will return all who have come from him. For they were made manifest for the glory and the joy of his name. 

 
21 - 18 SON IS THE NAME AND REVELATION OF THE FATHER. 

The name of the father is the son. It is he who, in the beginning, gave a name to him who came from him, while he remained the same, and he conceived him as a son. He gave him his name, which belonged to him—he, the father, who possesses everything that exists around him. He possesses the name; he has the son. It is possible for the son to be seen. The name, however, is invisible, for it alone is the mystery of the invisible about to come to ears completely filled with it through the father’s agency. Moreover, as for the father, his name is not pronounced but is revealed through a son. Thus, then, the name is great. 

Who, then, has been able to pronounce a name for him, this great name, except him alone to whom the name belongs and the children of the name, in whom the name of the father is at rest, and who themselves in turn are at rest in his name, since the father has no beginning?  It is he alone who conceived it for himself as a name, in the beginning before he had created the eternal beings, that the name of the father should be supreme over them—that is, the true name, which is secure by his authority and by his perfect power. For the name is not drawn from lexicons, nor is his name derived from common name-giving. It is invisible. The father alone gave the son a name, because he alone saw him and because he alone was capable of giving him a name. For he who does not exist has no name. For what name would one give him who did not exist? Nevertheless, he who exists exists also with his name, and he alone knows it, and to him alone the father gave a name. He is the father, his name is the son. He did not, therefore, keep it secretly hidden, but it came into existence, and the son himself disclosed the name. The name, then, is that of the father, just as the name of the father is the beloved son. For otherwise, where would he find a name except from the father? But someone will probably say to a friend, “Who would give a name to someone who existed before himself, as if, indeed, children did not receive their name from one of those who gave them birth?” 

Above all, then, it is fitting for us to think this point over: what is the name? This is the true name, the name that came from the father, for it is he who owns the name. He did not, you see, get the name on loan, as in the case of others, who receive names that are made up. This is the proper name. There is no one else to whom he has given it. It remained unnamed, unuttered, till the moment when he who is perfect pronounced it himself; and it was he alone who was able to pronounce his name and to see it. When it pleased the father, then, that his son should be his pronounced name, and when he who has come from the depth disclosed this name, he divulged what was hidden, because he knew that the father was absolute goodness. For this reason, indeed, the father brought this particular one forth, that he might speak concerning the realm and his place of rest from which he had come forth, and that he might glorify the fullness, the greatness of his name and the sweetness of the father. 

 
21 - 19 PLACE OF THE BLESSED. 

Each one will speak concerning the place from which they have come forth, and to the region from which they received their essential being they will hasten to return once again and receive from that place, the place where they stood before, and they will taste of that place, be nourished, and grow. And their own place of rest is their fullness.  All the emanations from the father, therefore, are fullnesses, and all his emanations have their roots in the one who caused them all to grow from himself. He assigned their destinies. They, then, became manifest individually that they might be perfected in their own thought, for that place to which they extend their thought is their root, which lifts them upward through all heights to the father. They reach his head, which is rest for them, and they remain there near to it as though to say that they have touched his face by means of embraces. But they do not make this plain. For neither have they exalted themselves nor have they diminished the glory of the father, nor have they thought of him as small, nor bitter, nor angry, but as absolutely good, unperturbed, sweet, knowing all the spaces before they came into existence and having no need of instruction. 

Such are they who possess from above something of this immeasurable greatness, as they strain toward that unique and perfect One who exists there for them.  And they do not go down to Hades.  They have neither envy nor moaning, nor is death in them. But they rest in him who rests, without wearying themselves or becoming confused about truth. But they, indeed, are the truth, and the father is in them, and they are in the father, since they are perfect, inseparable from him who is truly good. They lack nothing in any way, but they are given rest and are refreshed by the spirit. And they listen to their root; they are busy with concerns in which one will find his root, and one will suffer no loss to his soul. 

Such is the place of the blessed; this is their place. As for the others, then, may they know, in their place, that it does not suit me, after having been in the place of rest, to say anything more.  It is there I shall dwell in order to devote myself, at all times, to the father of all and the true friends,  those upon whom the love of the father is lavished, and in whose midst nothing of him is lacking. It is they who manifest themselves truly, since they are in that true and eternal life and speak of the perfect light filled with the seed of the father, which is in his heart and in the fullness, while his spirit rejoices in it and glorifies him in whom it was, because the father is good. And his children are perfect and worthy of his name, because he is the father. Children of this kind are those whom he loves.

 
22 Reality of the Rulers (The Hypostasis of the Archons).
22 - 1 SAMAEL’S SIN.

Because of the reality of the authorities, inspired by the spirit of the father of truth, the great messenger referring to the authorities of the darkness told us that “our contest is not against flesh and blood, rather, the authorities of the universe and the spirits of wickedness.” I have sent you this because you inquire about the reality of the authorities. 

Their chief is blind. Because of his power and his ignorance and his arrogance he said, with his power, “I am god; there is no other but me.” 

When he said this, he sinned against all. This speech rose up to incorruptibility. Then there was a voice that came forth from incorruptibility, saying, “You are wrong, Samael,” that is, god of the blind. 

His thoughts became blind. And having expelled his power—that is, the blasphemy he had spoken—he pursued it down to chaos and the abyss, his mother, at the instigation of Pistis Sophia. She established each of his offspring in conformity with its power, after the pattern of the realms that are above, for by starting from the invisible world the visible world was invented. 

As incorruptibility looked down into the region of the waters, her image appeared in the waters, and the authorities of the darkness became enamored of her. But they could not lay hold of that image which had appeared to them in the waters, because of their weakness, since beings that merely have soul cannot lay hold of those that have spirit. For they were from below, while it was from above.

  

 
22 - 2 CREATION OF ADAM AND EVE.

This is the reason why incorruptibility looked down into the region, so that, by the father’s will, she might bring all into union with the light. 

The rulers laid plans and said, “Come, let us create a human that will be soil from the earth.” They modeled their creature as one wholly of the earth. 

The rulers have bodies that are both female and male, and faces that are the faces of beasts. They took some soil from the earth and modeled their man, after their body and after the image of god that had appeared to them in the waters.

They said, “Come, let us lay hold of it by means of the form that we have modeled, so that it may see its male partner and we may seize it with the form that we have modeled,” not understanding the partner of god, because of their powerlessness. And he breathed into his face, and the man came to have a soul and remained on the ground many days. But they could not make him rise because of their powerlessness. Like storm winds they persisted in blowing, that they might try to capture that image which had appeared to them in the waters. And they did not know the identity of its power. 

Now, all these events came to pass by the will of the father of all. Afterward the spirit saw the man of soul on the ground. The spirit came forth from the adamantine land. It descended and came to dwell in him, and that man became a living soul. And the spirit called his name Adam, since he was found moving upon the ground. 

A voice came forth from incorruptibility for the assistance of Adam. The rulers gathered together all the animals of the earth and all the birds of heaven and brought them in to Adam to see what Adam would call them, that he might give a name to each of the birds and all the beasts.

The rulers took Adam and put him in the garden, that he might cultivate it and keep watch over it. They issued a command to him, saying, “From every tree in the garden shall you eat, but from the tree of knowledge of good and evil don’t eat, nor touch it. For the day you eat from it you will surely die.” 

They said this to him, but they did not understand what they said. Rather, by the father’s will, they said this in such a way that he might in fact eat, and that Adam might not regard them as would a man of an exclusively material nature. 

The rulers took counsel with one another and said, “Come, let us cause a deep sleep to fall on Adam.” And he slept. Now, the deep sleep that they caused to fall on him, and he slept, is ignorance. They opened his side, which was like a living woman. And they built up his side with some flesh in place of her, and Adam came to be only with soul. 

The woman of spirit came to him and spoke with him, saying, “Rise, Adam.” And when he saw her, he said, “It is you who have given me life. You will be called ‘mother of the living.’ For she is my mother. She is the physician, and the woman, and she has given birth.”

 
22 - 3 ADAM AND EVE IN THE GARDEN.

The authorities came up to their Adam. When they saw his female partner speaking with him, they became very excited and enamored of her. They said to one another, “Come, let us sow our seed in her,” and they pursued her. And she laughed at them for their foolishness and blindness. In their clutches she became a tree and left before them her shadowy reflection resembling herself, and they defiled it foully. And they defiled the seal of her voice, so that by the form they had modeled, together with their own image, they made themselves liable to condemnation. 

Then the female spiritual presence came in the form of the snake, the instructor, and it taught them, saying, “What did he say to you? Was it, ‘From every tree in the garden shall you eat, but from the tree of recognizing evil and good do not eat’?” 

The woman of flesh said, “Not only did he say ‘Don’t eat,’ but even ‘Don’t touch it. For the day you eat from it, you will surely die.’” 

The snake, the instructor, said, “It is not the case that you will surely die, for out of jealousy he said this to you. Rather, your eyes will open and you will be like gods, recognizing evil and good.” And the female instructing power was taken away from the snake, and she left it behind, merely a thing of the earth. 

And the woman of flesh took from the tree and ate, and she gave to her husband as well as herself, and those beings, who possessed only a soul, ate. And their imperfection became apparent in their lack of knowledge. They recognized that they were naked of the spiritual, and they took fig leaves and bound them around themselves. 

Then the chief ruler came, and he said, “Adam, where are you?”—for he did not understand what had happened. 

Adam said, “I heard your voice and was afraid because I was naked, and I hid.” 

The ruler said, “Why did you hide, unless it is because you have eaten from the tree from which alone I commanded you not to eat? You have eaten!” 

Adam said, “The woman you gave me gave me fruit and I ate.” And the arrogant ruler cursed the woman. 

The woman said, “The snake led me astray and I ate.” They turned to the snake and cursed its shadowy reflection, so it was powerless, and they did not comprehend that it was a form they themselves had modeled. From that day, the snake came to be under the curse of the authorities. Until the perfect human was to come, that curse fell on the snake. 

They turned to their Adam and took him and expelled him from the garden along with his wife, for they have no blessing, since they too are under the curse. 

Moreover, they threw human beings into great distraction and into a life of toil, so that their human beings might be occupied by worldly affairs and might not have the opportunity of being devoted to the holy spirit.

 
22 - 4 EVE BEARS CHILDREN.
Now, afterward she bore Cain, their son, and Cain cultivated the land. Thereupon he knew his wife. Again becoming pregnant, she bore Abel, and Abel was a herdsman of sheep. Cain brought in from the crops of his field, but Abel brought in an offering from among his lambs. God looked upon the votive offerings of Abel, but he did not accept the votive offerings of Cain. And fleshly Cain pursued Abel his brother. 

God said to Cain, “Where is Abel your brother?” 

He answered, saying, “Am I my brother’s keeper?” 

God said to Cain, “Listen! The voice of your brother’s blood is crying up to me. You have sinned with your mouth. It will return to you: anyone who kills Cain will let loose seven vengeances, and you will exist groaning and trembling upon the earth.” 

And Adam knew his partner Eve, and she became pregnant and bore Seth to Adam. And she said, “I have borne another man through god, in place of Abel.” 

Again Eve became pregnant, and she bore Norea. And she said, “He has produced for me a virgin as an assistance for many generations of human beings.” She is the virgin whom the forces did not defile. 

Then humankind began to multiply and improve.

 
22 - 5 FLOOD.
The rulers took counsel with one another and said, “Come, let us cause a flood with our hands and obliterate all flesh, from man to beast.” But when the ruler of the forces came to know of their decision, he said to Noah, “Make yourself an ark from wood that does not rot and hide in it, you and your children and the beasts and the birds of heaven from small to large—and set it upon Mount Sir.” 

Then Orea came to him, wanting to board the ark. When he would not let her, she blew upon the ark and caused it to be consumed by fire. Again he made the ark, for a second time.

 
22 - 6 NOREA BATTLES THE RULERS.

The rulers went to meet her, intending to lead her astray. Their supreme chief said to her, “Your mother Eve came to us.” 

But Norea turned to them and said to them, “It is you who are the rulers of the darkness; you are accursed. You did not know my mother. Instead it was your own female that you knew. For I am not your descendant. Rather, it is from the world above that I am come.” 

The arrogant ruler turned with all his might, and his countenance was like a blazing fire. He said to her presumptuously, “You must service us, as did also your mother Eve. . . .” 

But Norea turned with power and, in a loud voice, she cried out up to the holy one, the god of all, “Rescue me from the rulers of unrighteousness and save me from their clutches—at once!” 

The great angel came down from the heavens and said to her, “Why are you crying up to god? Why do you act so boldly toward the holy spirit?” 

Norea said, “Who are you?” 

The rulers of unrighteousness had withdrawn from her. He said, “I am Eleleth, sagacity, the great angel who stands in the presence of the holy spirit. I have been sent to speak with you and save you from the grasp of the lawless. And I shall teach you about your root.”

 
22 - 7 REVELATION OF ELELETH.
Now, as for that angel, I cannot speak of his power. His appearance is like fine gold and his raiment is like snow. No, truly, my mouth cannot bear to speak of his power and the appearance of his face. 

Eleleth, the great angel, spoke to me. “It is I,” he said, “who am understanding. I am one of the four luminaries who stand in the presence of the great invisible spirit. Do you think these rulers have any power over you? None of them can prevail against the root of truth, for on its account he has appeared in the final ages, and these authorities will be restrained. And these authorities cannot defile you and that race, for your abode is in incorruptibility, where the virgin spirit lives, who is superior to the authorities of chaos and to their universe.” 

But I said, “Sir, teach me about these authorities. How did they come into being? By what genesis, and out of what material, and who created them and their power?” 

The great angel Eleleth, understanding, spoke to me: “Incorruptibility inhabits limitless realms. Sophia, who is called Pistis,wanted to create something, alone, without her partner, and what she created was celestial. 

“A veil exists between the world above and the realms below, and shadow came into being beneath the veil. That shadow became matter, and that shadow was projected apart. And what she had created came to be in matter, like an aborted fetus. It assumed a shape molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, as I have already said, because it derived from matter. 

“Opening his eyes he saw a vast quantity of endless matter, and he turned arrogant, saying, ‘I am god, and there is no one but me.’ 

“When he said this, he sinned against all. And a voice came from above the realm of absolute power, saying, ‘You are wrong, Samael,’ that is, god of the blind. 

“And he said, ‘If any other thing exists before me, let it become visible to me!’ Immediately Sophia pointed her finger and introduced light into matter, and she pursued it down to the region of chaos. And she returned up to her light. Once again darkness returned to matter. 

“This ruler, by being androgynous, made himself a vast realm, an endless precinct. And he contemplated creating offspring for himself, and created seven offspring, androgynous like their parent. 

“And he said to his offspring, ‘I am the god of all.’ 

“Zoe the daughter of Pistis Sophia shouted, saying to him, ‘You are wrong, Sakla’ (for which the alternate name is Yaldabaoth). She breathed into his face, and her breath became a fiery angel for her; and that angel bound Yaldabaoth and cast him down into Tartaros, at the bottom of the abyss. 

“Now, when his offspring Sabaoth saw the strength of that angel, he repented and condemned his father and his mother matter. 

“He loathed her, but he sang songs of praise up to Sophia and her daughter Zoe. And Sophia and Zoe found him and put him in charge of the seventh heaven, below the veil between above and below. And he is called ‘god of the forces, Sabaoth,’ since he is up above the forces of chaos, for Sophia placed him there. 

“Now, when these events had come to pass, he made himself a huge four-faced chariot of cherubim and harps and lyres and an infinity of angels to act as ministers. 

“Sophia took her daughter Zoe and had her sit at his right to teach him about the things that exist in the eighth heaven, and the angel of wrath she placed at his left. Since that day, his right has been called life, and the left has signified the unrighteousness of the realm of absolute power above. It was before your time that they came into being. 

“Now, when Yaldabaoth saw him in this great splendor and at this height, he envied him, and the envy became something androgynous, and this was the origin of envy. And envy engendered death, and death engendered his offspring and gave each of them charge of its heaven. All the heavens of chaos became full of their multitudes. 

“But it was by the will of the father of all that they all came into being, after the pattern of all the things above, so that the sum of chaos might be attained. 

“There, I have taught you about the pattern of the rulers and the matter in which it was made visible, along with their parent and their universe.”

 
22 - 8 EPILOGUE.
But I said, “Sir, am I also from their matter?” 

“You, together with your offspring, are from the primeval father. Their souls come from above, out of the incorruptible light. Therefore, the authorities cannot approach them, since the spirit of truth resides in them, and all who have known this way exist deathless in the midst of dying people. Still, the offspring will not become known now. Instead, after three generations it will come to be known and free them from the bondage of the authorities’ error.” 

Then I said, “Sir, how much longer?” He said to me, “Until the moment when the true human, within a modeled form, reveals the existence of the spirit of truth that the father has sent. 

“Then he will teach them about everything. And he will anoint them with the unction of life eternal, given him from the generation without a king. 

“Then they will be free of blind thought. And they will trample on death, which comes from the authorities. And they will ascend into the limitless light where this offspring belongs. 

“Then the authorities will relinquish their ages. And their angels will weep over their destruction, and their demons will lament their death. 

“Then all the children of the light will truly know the truth and their root and the father of all and the holy spirit. They will all say with a single voice, ‘The father’s truth is just, and the child presides over all.’ And from everyone, till the ages of ages, ‘Holy, holy, holy! Amen!’”

 
23 Hypsiphrone.
23 - 1

The book concerning the things that were seen by Hypsiphrone being revealed in the place of her virginity. And she listens to her brethren ... Phainops and ..., and they speak with one another in a mystery. 

Now I was first by individual ranking ... I came forth to the place of my virginity and I went down to the world. Then I was told about them (by) those who abide in the place of my virginity. 

And I went down to the world and they said to me, "Again Hypsiphrone has withdrawn outside the place of her virginity." Then the one who heard, Phainops, who breathes into her fount of blood, spread out for her. 

And he said, "I am Phainops ... err ... desire ... the number of just the human remnants or that I may see a man, the blood-likeness or ... of a ... fire and a ... in his hands. 

Then as for me, I said to him, "Phainops has not come upon me; he has not gone astray. ... see a man ... him ... For ... which he said ... Phainops this ....

I saw him and he said to me, "Hypsiphrone, why do you dwell outside me? Follow me and I will tell you about them." So I followed him, for I was in great fear. And he told me about a fount of blood that is revealed by setting afire ... he said ....

 
24 Interpretation of Knowledge.
24 - 1

(lines missing)
... they came to believe by means of signs and wonders and fabrications. The likeness that came to be through them followed him, but through reproaches and humiliations before they received the apprehension of a vision they fled without having heard that the Christ had been crucified. But our generation is fleeing since it does not yet even believe that the Christ is alive. In order that our faith may be holy (and) pure, not relying upon itself actively, but maintaining itself planted in him, do not say: "Whence is the patience to measure faith?", for each one is persuaded by the things he believes. If he disbelieves them, then he would be unable to be persuaded. But it is a great thing for a man who has faith, since he is not in unbelief, which is the world. 

Now the world is the place of unfaith and the place of death. And death exists as ... (lines missing)... likeness and they will not believe. A holy thing is the faith to see the likeness. The opposite is unfaith in the likeness. The things that he will grant them will support them. It was impossible for them to attain to the imperishability ... will become ... loosen ... those who were sent .... For he who is distressed will not believe. He is unable to bring a great church, since it is gathered out of a small gathering. 

He became an emanation of the trace. For also they say about the likeness that it is apprehended by means of his trace. The structure apprehends by means of the likeness, but God apprehends by means of his members. He knew them before they were begotten, and they will know him. And the one who begot each one from the first will indwell them. He will rule over them. For it is necessary for each one ... (25 lines missing)... the Savior removed himself, since it is fitting. Indeed, not ignorant but carnal is the word who took him as a husband. And it is he who exists as an image, since that one (masc.) also exists, as well as that one (fem.) who brought us forth. And she caused him to know that she is the Womb. This is a marvel of hers that she causes us to transcend patience. But this is the marvel: he loves the one who was first to permit a virgin .... It is fitting to ... her ... unto death ... desire to practice ... (23 lines missing)Therefore she yielded to him in her path. He was first to fix our eye upon this virgin who is fixed to the cross that is in those places. And we see that it is her water which the supreme authority granted to the one in whom there is a sign. This is the water of immortality which the great powers will grant to him while he is below in the likeness of her young son. She did not stop on his account. She ... the ... he became ... in the ... word that appears to the .... He did not ... (lines missing)... in ... through ... come from those places. Some fell in the path. Others fell in the rocks. Yet still others he sowed in the thorns. And still others he gave to drink ... and the shadow. Behold ... he ... And this is the eternal reality before the souls come forth from those who are being killed. 

But he was being pursued in that place by the trace produced by the Savior. And he was crucified and he died - not his own death, for he did not at all deserve to die because of the church of mortals. And he was nailed so that they might keep him in the Church. He answered her with humiliations, since in this way he had borne the suffering which he had suffered. For Jesus is for us a likeness on account of ... (lines missing)... this ... the entire structure and ... the great bitterness of the world ... us with the ... by thieves ... the slaves ... down to Jericho ... they received .... For ... down to those who will wait while the entire defect restrains them until the final reality that is their portion, since he brought us down, having bound us in nets of flesh. Since the body is a temporary dwelling which the rulers and authorities have as an abode, the man within, after being imprisoned in the fabrication, fell into suffering. And having compelled him to serve them, they constrained him to serve the energies. They split the Church so as to inherit ... (9 lines missing)... power to ... and ... and ... having touched ... before ... it is the beauty that will ... wanted to ... and to be with ... fighting with one another ... like others ... virgin ... to destroy ... wound ... but she ... she likens herself to the ... her since they had struck ... imperishable. This ... that he remain ... virgin. The ... her beauty ... faithfulness ... and therefore ... her. He hastened ... he did not put up with ... they despise .... For when the Mother had ... (5 lines missing)... the Mother ... her enemy ... the teaching ... of the force ... nature ... behold a maiden ... he is unable ... first ... the opposite .... But how has he ... maiden ... he was not able ... he became ... killed him ... alive ... he reckoned her ... better than life ... since he knows that if ... world created him ... him to raise him ... up from ... upon the regions ... those whom they rule .... But ... emitted him ... he dwells in him ... the Father of the All ... be more to her ... him. He ... (8 lines missing)... like ... into ... he has them ... them ... each one will be worthy ... take him and ... the teacher should hide himself as if he were a god who would embrace his works and destroy them. For he also spoke with the Church and he made himself her teacher of immortality, and destroyed the arrogant teacher by teaching her to die. 

And this teacher made a living school, for that teacher has another school: while it teaches us about the dead writings, he, on the other hand, was causing us to remove ourselves from the surfeit of the world; we were being taught about our death through them. 

Now this is his teaching: Do not call to a father upon the earth. Your Father, who is in heaven, is one. You are the light of the world. They are my brothers and my fellow companions who do the will of the Father. For what use is it if you gain the world and you forfeit your soul? For when we were in the dark, we used to call many "father," since we were ignorant of the true Father. And this is the great conception of all the sins ... (8 lines missing)... pleasure. We are like ... him to ... soul ... men who ... the dwelling place. 

What now is the faith laid down by the master who released him from the great ignorance and the darkness of the ignorant eye? He reminded him of the good things of his Father and the race. For he said to him, "Now the world is not yours, may you not esteem the form that is in it as advantageous; rather (as) disadvantageous and (as) a punishment." Receive now the teaching of the one who was reproached - an advantage and a profit for the soul - and receive his shape. It is the shape that exists in the presence of the Father, the word and the height, that let you know him before you have been led astray while in (the) flesh of condemnation. 

Likewise I became very small, so that through my humility I might take you up to the great height, whence you had fallen. You were taken to this pit. If now you believe in me, it is I who shall take you above, through this shape that you see. It is I who shall bear you upon my shoulders. Enter through the rib whence you came and hide yourself from the beasts. The burden that you bear now is not yours. Whenever you (fem.) go ... (lines missing)... from his glory ... from the first. From being counted with the female, sleep brought labor and the sabbath, which is the world. For from being counted with the Father, sleep brought the sabbath and the exodus from the world of the beasts. For the world is from beasts and it is a beast. Therefore he that is lost has been reckoned to the crafty one, and that one is from the beasts that came forth. They put upon him a garment of condemnation, for the female had no other garment for clothing her seed except the one she brought on the sabbath. For no beast exists in the Aeon. For the Father does not keep the sabbath, but (rather) actuates the Son, and through the Son he continued to provide himself with the Aeons. The Father has living rational elements from which he puts on my members as garments. The man ... (lines missing)... this is the name. The ... he emitted himself and he emitted the reproached one. The one who was reproached changed (his) name and, along with that which would be like the reproach, he appeared as flesh. And the humiliated one has no equipment. He has no need of the glory that is not his; he has his own glory with the name, which is the Son. Now he came that we might become glorious through the humiliated one that dwells in the places of humiliation. And through him who was reproached we receive the forgiveness of sins. And through the one who was reproached and the one who was redeemed we receive grace. 

But who is it that redeemed the one who was reproached? It is the emanation of the name. For just as the flesh has need of a name, so also is the flesh an Aeon that Wisdom has emitted. It received the majesty that is descending, so that the Aeon might enter the one who was reproached, that we might escape the disgrace of the carcass and be regenerated in the flesh and blood of ... (8 lines missing)... destiny. He ... and the Aeons ... they accepted the Son although he was a complete mystery ... each one of his members ... grace. When he cried out, he was separated from the Church like portions of the darkness from the Mother, while his feet provided him traces, and these scorched the path of the ascent to the Father. 

But what is the way and manner (in) which it (fem.) became their head? Well, it (fem.) made the dwelling place to bring forth the light to those who dwell within him, so that they might see the ascending Church. For the Head drew itself up from the pit; it was bent over the cross and it looked down to Tartaros so that those below might look above. Hence, for example, when someone looks at someone, then the face of the one who looked down looks up; so also once the Head looked from the height to its members, our members went above, where the Head was. And it, the cross, was undergoing nailing for the members, and solely that they might be able ... (7 lines missing)... have ... because they were like ... slave. The consummation is thus: He whom she indicated will be completed by the one who indicated. And the seeds that remain will endure until the All is separated and takes shape. 

And thus the decree will be fulfilled, for just as the woman who is honored until death has the advantage of time, so too will it give birth. And this offspring will receive the body appointed for it, and it will become perfect. He has a generous nature, since the Son of God dwells in him. And whenever he acquires the All, whatever he possesses will <be dissolved> in the fire because it greatly despised and outraged the Father. 

Moreover, when the great Son was sent after his small brothers, he spread abroad the edict of the Father and proclaimed it, opposing the All. And he removed the old bond of debt, the one of condemnation. And this is the edict that was: Those who made themselves enslaved have become condemned in Adam. They have been brought from death, received forgiveness for their sins, and been redeemed by ... (9 lines missing)... since we are worthy ... and ... but I say ... and these .... For ... is worthy to ... God. And the Father ... the Christ removed himself from all these, since he loves his members with all his heart. One who is jealous sets his members against one another. If he is not jealous, he will not be removed from (the) other members and the good which he sees. 

By having a brother who regards us as he also is, one glorifies the one who gives us grace. Moreover, it is fitting for each of us to enjoy the gift that he has received from God, and that we not be jealous, since we know that he who is jealous is an obstacle in his (own) path, since he destroys only himself with the gift and he is ignorant of God. He ought to rejoice and be glad and partake of grace and bounty. Does someone have a prophetic gift? Share it without hesitation. Neither approach your brother jealously nor ... (8 lines missing)... chosen as they ... empty as they escape ... fallen from their ... are ignorant that ... in this way they have ... them in ... in order that they may reflect perforce upon the things that you want them to think about when they think about you. Now your brother also has his grace: Do not belittle yourself, but rejoice and give thanks spiritually, and pray for that one, in order that you might share the grace that dwells within him. So do not consider him foreign to you, rather, (as) one who is yours, whom each of your <fellow> members received. By loving the Head who possesses them, you also possess the one from whom it is that these outpourings of gifts exist among your brethren. 

But is someone making progress in the Word? Do not be hindered by this; do not say: ''Why does he speak while I do not?", for what he says is (also) yours, and that which discerns the Word and that which speaks is the same power. The Word ... (lines missing)... eye or a hand only, although they are a single body. Those who belong to us all serve the Head together. And each one of the members reckons it as a member. They cannot all become entirely a foot or entirely an eye or entirely a hand, since these members will not live alone; rather they are dead. We know that they are being put to death. So why do you love the members that are still dead, instead of those that live? How do you know that someone is ignorant of the brethren? For you are ignorant when you hate them and are jealous of them, since you will not receive the grace that dwells within them, being unwilling to reconcile them to the bounty of the Head. You ought to give thanks for our members and ask that you too might be granted the grace that has been given to them. For the Word is rich, generous and kind. Here he gives away gifts to his men without jealousy, according to ... (lines missing)... appeared in each of the members ... himself ... since they do not fight at all with one another on account of their difference(s). Rather, by laboring with one another, they will work with one another, and if one of them suffers, they will suffer with him, and when each one is saved, they are saved together. 

Moreover, if they would wait for the exodus from the (earthly) harmony, they will come to the Aeon. If they are fit to share in the (true) harmony, how much the more those who derive from the single unity? They ought to be reconciled with one another. Do not accuse your Head because it has not appointed you as an eye but rather as a finger. And do not be jealous of that which has been put in the class of an eye or a hand or a foot, but be thankful that you do not exist outside the Body. On the contrary, you have the same Head on whose account the eye exists, as well as the hand and the foot and the rest of the parts. Why do you despise the one that is appointed as ... it desired to ... you slandered ... does not embrace ... unmixed body ... chosen ... dissolve ... of the Aeon ... descent ... however plucked us from <the> Aeons that exist in that place. Some exist in the visible Church - those who exist in the Church of men - and unanimously they proclaim to one another the Pleroma of their aeon. And some exist for death in the Church on whose behalf they go - she for whom they are death - while others are for life. Therefore they are lovers of abundant life. And each of the rest endures by his own root. He puts forth fruit that is like him, since the roots have a connection with one another and their fruits are undivided, the best of each. They possess them, existing for them and for one another. So let us become like the roots, since we are equal ... that Aeon ... those who are not ours ... above the ... grasp him ... since ... your soul. He will ... we gave you to him. If you purify it, it abides in me. If you enclose it, it belongs to the Devil. Even if you kill his forces that are active, it will be with you. For if the soul is dead, still it was enacted upon (by) the rulers and authorities. 

What, now, do you think of as spirit? Or why do they persecute men of this sort to death? Are they not satisfied to be with the soul and seek it? For every place is excluded from them by the men of God so long as they exist in flesh. And when they cannot see them, since they (the men of God) live by the spirit, they tear apart what appears, as if thus they can find them. But what is the profit for them? They are senselessly mad! They rend their surroundings! They dig the earth! ... him ... hid ... exists ... purify ... however ... after God ... seize us ... but we walk .... For if the sins are many, how much the more now is the jealousy of the Church of the Savior. For each one was capable of both (types) of transgression, namely that of an adept, and (that of) an ordinary person. It is still a single ability that they possess. And as for us, we are adepts at the Word. If we sin against it, we sin more than Gentiles. But if we surmount every sin, we shall receive the crown of victory, even as our Head was glorified by the Father.

 
25 Letter of Peter to Philip.
25 - 1 LETTER OF PETER TO PHILIP. 

Peter,  messenger  of Jesus the anointed,  to Philip,  our beloved brother and our fellow messenger, and the brothers who are with you: greetings. 

I want you to understand, our brother, that we received orders from our lord, the savior of the whole world, that we should come together to teach and preach concerning the salvation that was promised us by our lord Jesus the anointed. But you were separated from us, and you did not wish us to come together and learn how to orient ourselves that we might tell the good news.  So would it be agreeable to you, our brother, to come according to the orders of our god Jesus? 

When Philip received and read this, he went to Peter, rejoicing with gladness. 

Then Peter gathered the others. They went to the mountain called Olivet, where they used to gather with the blessed anointed one when he was in the body. 

When the messengers came together and fell on their knees, they prayed in this way, saying, 

Father, father, father of the light, 
you who possess the incorruptions, hear us, 
just as you have taken pleasure 
in your holy child Jesus the anointed. 

For he has become for us a luminary  in the darkness. 

Yes, hear us. 

And they resumed again and prayed, saying, 

Child of life, child of immortality, 
you who are in the light, 
child, deathless anointed, our redeemer, 
give us strength, 
because they are searching for us to kill us. 

Then a great light appeared, and the mountain shone from the vision of the one who appeared. And a voice called out to them, saying, “Listen to my words that I may speak to you. Why are you looking for me? I am Jesus the anointed, who is with you forever.” 

The messengers answered and said, “Lord, we would like to understand the deficiency of the realms  and their fullness. And how are we detained in this dwelling place? How have we come to this place? In what way shall we leave? How do we possess the authority of boldness? Why do the powers fight against us?” 

Then a voice called to them from the light, saying, “You bear witness that I have said all these things to you. But because of your unbelief I shall speak again. 

 
25 - 2 DEFICIENCY OF THE AEONS. 

“To begin with, concerning the deficiency of the aeons, this is the deficiency. When the disobedience and the foolishness of the mother  appeared, without the command of the majesty of the father, she wanted to set up eternal realms. When she spoke, the arrogant one  followed. But when she left behind a portion, the arrogant one grabbed it, and it became a deficiency. This is the deficiency of the aeons. 

“When the arrogant one took a portion, he sowed it. He placed powers and authorities over it, and he confined it within the mortal realms. All the powers of the world rejoiced that they had been brought forth. But they do not know the preexistent father, since they are strangers to him. Rather, he was given power, and they served him and praised him. 

“But the arrogant one grew proud because of the praise of the powers. He was jealous and wanted to make an image in place of an image and a form in place of a form.  He assigned the powers within his authority to mold mortal bodies. And they came into being from a misrepresentation of the appearance. 

 
25 - 3 FULLNESS. 

“Concerning the fullness, it is I.  I was sent down in the body for the seed that had fallen away. And I came down to their mortal model. But they did not recognize me, thinking I was a mortal. I spoke with the one who is mine, and the one who is mine listened to me just as you also who have listened to me today. And I gave him authority to enter into the inheritance of his fatherhood. And I took him . . . filled . . . through his salvation. Since he was deficiency, he became fullness. 

“Concerning the fact that you are being detained, it is because you are mine. When you strip yourselves of what is corruptible, you will become luminaries in the midst of mortals. 

“Concerning the fact that you will fight against the powers, it is because they do not have rest like you, since they do not want you saved.” 

 
25 - 4 FIGHTING THE RULERS. 

The messengers worshiped again, saying, “Lord, tell us, how shall we fight against the rulers, since the rulers are over us?” 

A voice called out to them from the appearance, saying, “You must fight against them like this, for the rulers fight against the inner person. You must fight against them like this: come together and teach salvation in the world with a promise. And arm yourselves with my father’s power, and express your prayer, and surely the father will help you, as he helped you by sending me.  Do not be afraid. I am with you forever, as I already said to you when I was in the body.” 

Then came lightning and thunder from heaven, and what appeared to them there was taken up to heaven. 

 
25 - 5 MESSENGERS RETURN TO JERUSALEM. 

The messengers thanked the lord with every praise, and they returned to Jerusalem. 

Now, as they were going up, they spoke with each other on the way about the light that had appeared. And a statement was made about the lord. It was said, “If even our lord suffered, how much more are we to suffer?” 

Peter answered, saying, “He suffered for us, and we must also suffer for our smallness.” 

Then a voice called to them, saying, “I often told you that you must suffer. You must be brought to synagogues and governors so that you will suffer. But the one who will not suffer will not . . . my father. . . .” 

And the messengers rejoiced greatly, and they went up to Jerusalem. They went up to the temple and taught salvation in the name of the lord Jesus the anointed. And they healed a crowd. 

 
25 - 6 PETER PREACHES. 
Now, Peter opened his mouth and said to his students,  “When our lord Jesus was in the body, he revealed everything to us. He came down. My brothers, listen to my voice.” 

And he was filled with holy spirit and spoke in this way: “Our luminary  Jesus came down and was crucified. He wore a crown of thorns, was clothed in a purple robe, crucified upon a cross, and buried in a tomb. And he rose from the dead. 

“My brothers, Jesus is a stranger to this suffering. But we are the ones who have suffered through the mother’s transgression.  And for this reason he did everything like us. The lord Jesus, child of the father’s immeasurable glory, is the author of our life. 

“My brothers, let us not listen to these lawless ones and walk. . . .” 

 
25 - 7 MESSENGERS DISPERSE TO PREACH. 

Peter assembled the others and said, “Our lord Jesus the anointed, author of our rest, give us a spirit of understanding, so we also may perform great deeds.” 

Then Peter and the other messengers saw and were filled with holy spirit. And each one performed healings. And they left to preach the lord Jesus. 

They gathered with their companions and greeted them, saying, “Amen.” 

Then Jesus appeared, saying to them, “Peace be with all of you and everyone who believes in my name. When you go, you will have joy and grace and power. Do not be afraid. Look, I am with you forever.” 

The messengers parted from each other with four words,  to preach. And they went in the power of Jesus, in peace.

 
26 Marsanes.
26 - 1

... (lines unrecoverable)
... and a reward. They came to know; they found him with a pure heart, (and) they are not afflicted by him with evils. Those who have received you (pl.) will be given their choice reward for endurance, and he will ward off the evils from them. But let none of us be distressed and think in his heart that the great Father .... For he looks upon the All and takes care of them all. And he has shown to them his .... Those that ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... at first. 

But as for the thirteenth seal, I have established it, together with the summit of knowledge and the certainty of rest. The first and the second and the third are the worldly and the material. I have informed you concerning these, that you should ... your bodies. And a sense-perceptible power will ... those who will rest, and they will be kept from passion and division of the union. 

The fourth and the fifth, which are above, these you have come to know ... divine. He exists after the ... and the nature of the ..., that is, the one who ... three. And I have informed you of ... in the three ... by these two. I have informed you concerning it, that it is incorporeal ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... and after ... within ... every ... which ... your .... The fifth, concerning the conversion of those that are within me, and concerning those who dwell in that place. 

But the sixth, concerning the self-begotten ones, concerning the incorporeal being which exists partially, together with those who exist in the truth of the All ... for understanding and assurance. And the seventh, concerning the self-begotten power, which is the third perfect ... fourth, concerning salvation and wisdom. And the eighth, concerning the mind, which is male, which appeared in the beginning, and (concerning) the being which is incorporeal and the intelligible world. The ninth, ... of the power which appeared in the beginning. The tenth, concerning Barbelo, the virgin ... of the Aeon. The eleventh and the twelfth speak of the Invisible One who possesses three powers, and the Spirit which does not have being, belonging to the first Unbegotten (fem.). The thirteenth speaks concerning the Silent One who was not known, and the primacy of the one who was not distinguished. 

For I am he who has understood that which truly exists, whether partially or wholly, according to difference and sameness, that they exist from the beginning in the entire place which is eternal, <i.e.> all those that have come into existence, whether without being or with being, those who are unbegotten, and the divine aeons, together with the angels, and the souls which are without guile, and the soul-garments, the likenesses of the simple ones. And afterwards, they have been mixed with ... them. But still ... the entire being ... which imitates the incorporeal being and the unsubstantial (fem.). Finally the entire defilement was saved, together with the immortality of the former (fem.). I have deliberated, and have attained to the boundary of the sense-perceptible world. <I have come to know> part by part the entire place of the incorporeal being, and <I> have come to know the intelligible world. <I have come to know>, when <I> was deliberating, whether in every respect the sense-perceptible world is worthy of being saved entirely. 

For I have not ceased speaking of the Self-begotten One, O ... became ... part by part the entire place. He descended; again he descended <from> the Unbegotten One who does not have being, who is the Spirit. That one who exists before all of them reaches to the divine Self-engendered One. The one having being searches ... and he exists ... and he is like ... and from ... dividing ... I became ... for many, as it is manifest that he save a multitude. 

But after all of these things, I am seeking the kingdom of the Three-Powered One, which has no beginning. Whence did he appear and act to fill the entire place with his power? And in what way did the unbegotten ones come into existence, since they were not begotten? And what are the differences among the aeons? And as for those who are unbegotten, how many are they? And in what respect do they differ from each other? 

When I had inquired about these things, I perceived that he had worked from silence. He exists from the beginning among those that truly exist, that belong to the One who exists. There is another, existing from the beginning, belonging to the One who works within the Silent One. And the silence ... him works. For as much as this one ..., that one works from the silence which belongs to the Unbegotten One among the aeons, and from the beginning he does not have being. But the energy of that One <is> the Three-Powered One, the One unbegotten before the Aeon, not having being. And it is possible to behold the supremacy of the silence of the Silent One, i.e., the supremacy of the energy of the Three-Powered. And the One who exists, who is silent, who is above the heaven ..., revealed the Three-Powered, First-Perfect One. 

When he ... to the powers, they rejoiced. Those that are within me were perfected together with all the rest. And they all blessed the Three-Powered, one by one, who is the First-Perfect One, blessing him in purity, everywhere praising the Lord, who exists before the All, ... the Three-Powered. ... their worship ... myself, and I will still go on inquiring how they had become silent. I will understand a power which I hold in honor. 

The third power of the Three-powered, when it (fem.) had perceived him, said to me, "Be silent in order that you might know; run, and come before me. But know that this One was silent, and obtain understanding." For the power is attending to me, leading me into the Aeon which is Barbelo, the male Virgin. 

For this reason the Virgin became male, because she had been divided from the male. The Knowledge stood outside of him, because it belongs to him. And she who exists, she who sought, possesses (it), just as the Three-Powered One possesses (it). She withdrew from them, from these two powers, since she exists outside of the Great One, as she ... who is above ..., who is silent, who has this commandment to be silent. His knowledge and his hypostasis and his activity are those things of which the power of the Three-Powered spoke, <saying>, "We all have withdrawn to ourselves. We have become silent, and when we came to know him, that is, the Three-Powered, we bowed down; we ...; we blessed him ... upon us." .... 

... the invisible Spirit ran up to his place. The whole place was revealed; the whole place unfolded <until> he reached the upper region. Again he departed; he caused the whole place to be illuminated, and the whole place was illuminated. And you (pl.) have been given the third part of the spirit of the power of the One who possesses the three powers. Blessed is .... He said, "O you who dwell in these places, it is necessary for you to know those that are higher than these, and tell them to the powers. For you (sg.) will become elect with the elect ones in the last times, as the invisible Spirits runs up above. And you yourselves, run with him up above, since you have the great crown which .... 

But on the day ... will beckon ... run up above ... and the sense-perceptible ... visible ... and they ... 

(two pages missing, plus lines at top of page after that)

... the perception. He is for ever, not having being, in the One who is, who is silent, the One who is from the beginning, who does not have being ... part of ... indivisible. The ... consider a ... 
... (approx. 20 lines unrecoverable)
... I was dwelling among the aeons which have been begotten. As I was permitted, I have come to be among those that were not begotten. But I was dwelling in the great Aeon, as I .... And ... the three powers ... the One who possesses the three powers. The three powers ... the Silent One and the Three-Powered One ... the one that does not have breath. We took our stand ... in the ... 
... (approx. 23 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... who does not have breath, and he exists in a ... completely. And I saw ... him to the great (fem.) ... they knew him ... 
... (approx. 21 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... is active ... why, again, (does) knowledge ... ignorant, and ... he runs the risk ... that he become ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... those .... But it is necessary that a ... does not have form ... to this one ... exists before ... the thought ... from the beginning ... the one that ... 
... (approx. 6 lines unrecoverable)
... these ... look(ed) at ... in nine ... the cosmic hebdomad ... in a day of ... for ever ... 
... (8 lines unrecoverable)
... and ... after many years ..., when I saw the Father, I came to know him, and ... many ... partial ... for ever ... the material ones ... worldly ... above ... in addition ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... out of ... into those that ... them into ... name them. And (as for) their nomenclature, bear witness yourselves that you are inferior to their ... and their hypostasis. 

But in addition, when ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... hidden ... the third power. The blessed Authority (fem.) said ... among these and ..., i.e., she who does not have .... For there is not glory ... nor even the one who .... For indeed, the one who ... 
... (approx. lines unrecoverable)
... and the signs of the Zodiac ..., and the ..., and ... which do not have ... acquire for ... revolution .... But the soul(s) ... there ... body(s) of this ... soul(s) of heaven ... around ... shape ... which is ... 
... (approx. lines virtually unrecoverable)
... all the likenesses ... them ... all the forms ... shape(s), so that they ... and become ... themselves ..., and the ... the animals ..., and the ... 

(2 pages missing)

... there. But their powers, which are the angels, are in the form of beasts and animals. Some among them are polymorphous, and, contrary to nature, they have for their names which .... They are divided and ... according to the ... and ... in form .... But these that are aspects of sound according to the third originate from being. And concerning these, all of these (remarks) are sufficient, since we have (already) spoken about them. 

For this division takes place again in these regions in the manner we have mentioned from the beginning. However, the soul, on the other hand, has different shape<s>. The shape of the soul exists in this form, i.e., (the soul) that came into existence of its own accord. The shape is the second spherical part, while the first allows it, eEiou, the self-begotten soul, aeEiouO. The second schema, eEiou, ... by those having two sounds (diphthongs), the first being placed after them ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... the light. 

Control yourselves, receive the imperishable seed, bear fruit, and do not become attached to your possessions. 

But know that the oxytones exist among the vowels, and the diphthongs which are next to them. But the short are inferior, and the ... are ... by them. Those that ..., since they are intermediate .... The sounds of the semivowels are superior to the voiceless (consonants). And those that are double are superior to the semivowels, which do not change. But the aspirates are better than the inaspirates (of) the voiceless (consonants). And those that are intermediate will accept their combination in which they are; they are ignorant of the things that are good. They (the vowels) are combined with the intermediates, which are less. Form by form, <they constitute> the nomenclature of the gods and the angels, not because they are mixed with each other according to every form, but only (because) they have a good function. It did not happen that <their> will was revealed. 

Do not keep on sinning, and do not dare to make use of sin. 

But I am speaking to you (sg.) concerning the three ... shapes of the soul. The third shape of the soul is ... is a spherical one, put after it, from the simple vowels: eee, iii, ooo, uuu, OOO. The diphthongs were as follows: ai, au, ei, eu, Eu, ou, Ou, oi, Ei, ui, Oi, auei, euEu, oiou, ggg, ggg, ggg, aiau, eieu, Eu, oiou, Ou, ggg, ggg, aueieu, oiou, Eu, three times for a male soul. The third shape is spherical. The second shape, being put after it, has two sounds. The male soul's third shape (consists) of the simple vowels: aaa, eee, EEE, iii, ooo, uuu, OOO, OOO, OOO. And this shape is different from the first, but they resemble each other, and they make some ordinary sounds of this sort: aeEoO. And from these (are made) the diphthongs. 

So also the fourth and the fifth. With regard to them, they were not allowed to reveal the whole topic, but only those things that are apparent. You (pl.) were taught about them, that you should perceive them, in order that they, too, might all seek and find who they are, either by themselves alone ..., or by each other, or to reveal destinies that have been determined from the beginning, either with reference to themselves alone, or with reference to one another, just as they exist with each other in sound, whether partially or formally. 

They are commanded to submit, for their part is generated and formal. (They are commanded) either by the long (vowels), or by those of dual time value, or by the short (vowels), which are small ..., or the oxytones, or the intermediates, or the barytones. 

And consonants exist with the vowels, and individually they are commanded and they submit. The constitute the nomenclature of the angels. And the consonants are self-existent, and as they are changed, <they> submit to the hidden gods by means of beat and pitch and silence and impulse. They summon the semivowels, all of which submit to them with one accord, since it is only the unchanging double (consonants) that coexist with the semivowels. 

But the aspirates and the inaspirates and the intermediates constitute the voiceless (consonants). Again ... they are combined with each other, and they are separate from one another. They are commanded and they submit, and they constitute an ignorant nomenclature. And they become one or two or three or four or five or six, up to seven, having a simple sound, <together with> these which have two sounds, ... the place of the seventeen consonants. Among the first names, some are less. And since these do not have being, either they are an aspect of being, or they divide the nature of the mind, which is masculine, (and) which is intermediate. 

And you (sg.) put in those that resemble each other with the vowels and the consonants. Some are: bagadazatha, begedezethe, bEgEdEzEthE, bigidizithi, bogodozotho, buguduzuthu, bOgOdOzOthO. And the rest ... babebEbibobubO. But the rest are different: abebEbibob, in order that you (sg.) might collect them, and be separated from the angels. 

And there will be some effects. The first (fem.), which is good, is from the triad. It ... has need of ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... their shapes. <The> dyad and the monad do not resemble anything, but they are first to exist. The dyad, being divided, is divided from the monad, and it belongs to the hypostasis. But the tetrad received (the) elements, and the pentad received concord, and the hexad was perfected by itself. The hebdomad received beauty, and the ogdoad received ... ready ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... greatly. And the decad revealed the whole place. But the eleven and the twelve have traversed ... not having ... it is higher ... seven ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... promise that ... begin to separate them by means of a mark and a point, the one which quarrels from the one which is an enemy. 

Thus ... of being ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... the letters ... in a holy or according to a bond existing separately. And <they> exist with each other in generation or in birth. And according to ... generation, they do not have ... these ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... one ... speaking the riddle. 

Because within the sense-perceptible world there exists the temple, which measures seven hundred cubits, and a river, which ... within ... for ever, they ... three ... to the four ... seals ... clouds, and the waters, and the forms of the wax images, and some emerald likenesses. 

For the rest, I will teach you (sg.) about them. This is the generation of the names. That (fem.) which was not generated ... from the beginning ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... time(s), when confined, when spread out, when diminished. But there exists the gentle word, and there exists another word which approaches, being ... in this manner ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... And he ... the difference ... and the ... the all and a ... the undivided beings, and the power ... having a share in the joy separately and ..., whether ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... power ... he exists in every place, ... them always. He dwells with the corporeal and the incorporeal ones. 

This is the word of the hypostasis that one should ... in this way: if ... with their ... helping those who stir up the ... manifest .... If one knows him, he will call upon him. 

But there are words, some of which are two, but others existing separately ... 
... (lines virtually unrecoverable)
... or according to those that have duration. And these either are separate from them, or they are joined to one another or with themselves, either the diphthongs, or the simple vowels, or every ... or ... or ... exist just as ... exist ... the consonants ... they exist individually until they are divided and doubled. Some have the power ... according the letters that are consonants ... 
... (8 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... by themselves ... and three (times) for the vowels, and twice for the consonants, and once for the entire place, and with ignorance for those which are subject to change ... which became ... together with the entire place ... finally. 

And ... they all ... they are hidden, but they were pronounced openly. They did not stop without being revealed, nor did they stop without naming the angels. The vowels join the consonants, whether without or within, ... they said ... teach you (sg.) ... again for ever. They were counted four times, (and) they were engendered three times, and they became ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
For these reasons, we have acquired sufficiency; for it is fitting that each one acquire power for himself to bear fruit, and that we never cast aspersions on the mysteries ... the .... For ..., which is ... the souls ... the signs of the Zodiac ... a new hypostasis. 

And the reward which will be provided for such a one is salvation. But the opposite will happen there to the one who commits sin. The one who commits sin by himself ... will be in a ... in a ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... in order that before you (sg.) examine the one who <...>, one might tell another about an exalted power, and a divine knowledge, and a might which cannot be resisted. But you shall examine who is worthy that he should reveal them, knowing that those who commit sin ... down to ... as they ... the Father ... that which is fitting. Do not desire to give power to the sense-perceptible world. Are you (pl.) not attending to me, who have received salvation from the intelligible world? But (as for) these <words> - watch yourselves - do not ... them as a(n) ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... understand ..., and he takes ... the rest, I will speak of them. The perfection ..., in order that it might increase ... who commit sin ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... the embodied souls did not understand them. Those that are upon the earth, as well as those outside of the body, those in heaven, are more than the angels. The place which we talked about in every discourse, these ... stars ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... book(s) ... whether already ... into the .... Blessed is ..., whether he is gazing at the two, or he is gazing at the seven planets, or at the twelve signs of the Zodiac, or at the thirty-six Decans ... 
... (9 lines virtually unrecoverable)
... and these numbers, whether those in heaven or those upon the earth, together with those that are under the earth, according to the relationships and the divisions among these, and in the rest ... parts according to kind and according to species ... (1 line unrecoverable) ... they will submit, since she has power ... above ... they exist apart ... 

(Of the remaining 26 pages, are missing and the remaining are so badly decomposed that only a few scattered words and phrases are recognizable.)

 
27 Melchizedek.
27 - 1

Jesus Christ, the Son of God ... from ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... the aeons, that I might tell all of the aeons, and, in (the case of) each one of the aeons, that I might tell the nature of the aeon, what it is, and that I might put on friendship and goodness as a garment, O brother, ... and ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... their end .... And he will reveal to them the truth ... in ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... proverb(s) ... 
... (lines 26-eop =end of page, and first 2 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... at first in parables and riddles ... proclaim them. Death will tremble and be angry, not only he himself, but also his fellow world-ruling archons, and the principalities and the authorities, the female gods and the male gods, together with the archangels. And ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... all of them, ... the world-rulers ..., all of them, and all the ..., and all the .... 

They will say ... concerning him, and concerning ... and ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... they will ... hidden mysteries ... 
... (lines 27-eop, and first 2 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... out of ... the All. They will ... this. The lawyers will bury him quickly. They will call him 'impious man', 'lawless', 'impure'. And on the third day, he will rise from the dead ... 
... (lines 12-eop, and first 3 lines of next page, unrecoverable)
... holy disciples. And the Savior will reveal to them the world that gives life to the All. 

But those in the heavens spoke many words, together with those on the earth, and those under the earth. ... 
... (lines 11-eop unrecoverable)

... which will happen in his name. Furthermore, they will say of him that he is unbegotten, though he has been begotten, (that) he does not eat, even though he eats, (that) he does not drink, even though he drinks, (that) he is uncircumcised, though he has been circumcised, (that) he is unfleshly, though he has come in the flesh, (that) he did not come to suffering, <though> he came to suffering, (that) he did not rise from the dead, <though> he arose from the dead. 

But all the tribes and all the peoples will speak the truth who are receiving from you yourself, O Melchizedek, Holy One, High-Priest, the perfect hope and the gifts of life. I am Gamaliel, who was sent to ... the congregation of the children of Seth, who are above thousands of thousands, and myriads of myriads, of the aeons ... essence of the aeons, aba... aiai ababa. O divine ... of the ... nature ...! O Mother of the aeons, Barbelo! O first-born of the aeons, splendid Doxomedon Dom...! O glorious one, Jesus Christ! O chief commanders of the luminaries, you powers Armozel, Oroiael, Daveithe, Eleleth, and you man-of-light, immortal aeon Pigera-Adamas, and you good god of the beneficent worlds, Mirocheirothetou, through Jesus Christ, the Son of God! This is the one whom I proclaim, inasmuch as there has visited the One who truly exists, among those who exist ... do(es) not exist, Abel Baruch - that you (sg.) might be given the knowledge of the truth ..., that he is from the race of the High-priest, which is above thousands of thousands, and myriads of myriads, of the aeons. The adverse spirits are ignorant of him, and (of) their (own) destruction. Not only (that, but) I have come to reveal to you the truth, which is within the brethren. He included himself in the living offering, together with your offspring. He offered them up as an offering to the All. For it is not cattle that you will offer up for sin(s) of unbelief, and for the ignorances, and (for) all the wicked deeds which they will do .... And they do not reach the Father of the All ... the faith ... 
... (20 lines unrecoverable)

For the waters which are above ... that receive baptism .... But receive that baptism which is with the water which ..., while he is coming ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... baptism as they ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... pray for the offspring of the archons and all the angels, together with the seed <which> flowed forth from the Father of the All ... the entire ... from ... there were engendered the gods and the angels, and the men ... out of the seed, all of the natures, those in the heavens and those upon the earth and those under the earth ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... nature of the females ..., among those that are in the .... They were bound with ... But this is not (the) true Adam nor (the) true Eve. 

For when they ate of the tree of knowledge, they trampled the Cherubim and the Seraphim with the flaming sword. They ..., which was Adam's, ... the world-rulers, and ... them out ... after they had brought forth ... offspring of the archons and their worldly things, these belonging to ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... light .... And the females and the males, those who exist with ... hidden from every nature, and they will renounce the archons ... who receive from him the .... For they are worthy of ... immortal, and great ..., and great ..., and great ... sons of men ... disciples ... image, and ... from the light ... which is holy. For ... from the beginning ... a seed ... 
... (lines 13-eop unrecoverable)

But I will be silent ..., for we are the brethren who came down from the living .... They will ... upon the ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... of Adam, ..., Abel, Enoch, Noah, ... you, Melchizedek, the Priest of God Most High, ... those who ... women ... 
... (lines 14-eop unrecoverable)
... these two who have been chosen will at no time nor in any place will they be convicted, whenever they have been begotten, by their enemies, by their friends, nor by strangers, nor their (own) kin, (nor) by the impious, nor the pious. All of the adverse natures will ... them, whether those that are manifest, or those that are not manifest, together with those that dwell in the heavens, and those that are upon the earth, and those that are under the earth. They will make war ... every one. For ..., whether in the ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... many ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
And these in the ... every one will .... These will ... with every blow ... weaknesses. These will be confined in other forms, and will be punished. These the Savior will take them away, and they will overcome everything, not with their mouths and words, but by means of the ..., which will be done for them. He will destroy Death. 

These things which I was commanded to reveal, these things reveal as I (have done). But that which is hidden, do not reveal to anyone, unless it is revealed to you (to do so)." 

And immediately, I arose, I, Melchizedek, and I began to ... God ... that I should rejoice ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... while he is acting ... living ... I said, "I ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... and I will not cease, from now on, forever, O Father of the All, because you have had pity on men, and you have sent the angel of light ... from your aeons ... to reveal .... When he came, he caused me to be raised up from ignorance, and (from) the fructification of death to life. For I have a name: I am Melchizedek, the Priest of God Most High; I know that it is I who am truly the image of the true High-Priest of God Most High, and ... the world. For it is not a small thing that God ... with ... while he .... And ... the angels that dwell upon the earth ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... is the sacrifice of ..., whom Death deceived. When he died, he bound them with the natures which are leading them astray. Yet he offered up offerings ... cattle, saying, "I gave them to Death, and the angels, and the ... demons ... living offering .... I have offered up myself to you as an offering, together with those that are mine, to you yourself, (O) Father of the All, and those whom you love, who have come forth from you who are holy (and) living. And <according to> the perfect laws, I shall pronounce my name as I receive baptism now (and) forever, (as a name) among the living (and) holy names, and (now) in the waters. Amen." 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, O Father of the All, who truly exists, ... do(es) not exist, Abel Baruch ..., for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, Mother of the aeons, Barbelo, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, First-born of the aeons, Doxomedon ..., for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... first aeon, Harmozel, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander, luminary of the aeons, Oriael, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander of the aeons, man-of-light, Daveithe, for ever and ever. Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, commander-in-chief, Eleleth ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... the aeons ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, good god of the beneficent words, ... Mirocheirothetou, for ever and ever, Amen. 

Holy are you, Holy are you, Holy are you, Commander-in-chief of the All, Jesus Christ, for ever and ever, Amen. 

... (1 line unrecoverable)
... blessed ... confession. And ... confess him ... now ..., then it becomes ... fear and ..., fear and ... disturb ... surrounding them ..., in the place which has a great darkness in it, and many ... appear ... there ... appear ... 
... (lines 23-eop unrecoverable)
And ... they were clothed with ... all, and ... 
... (6 lines unrecoverable)
... disturbances. They gave ... their words ..., and they said to me, "..., Melchizedek, Priest of God Most High," ... they spoke as though ... their mouths ... in the All ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... lead astray ... 
... (lines 25-eop unrecoverable)
... with his ... worship, and ... faith, and ... his prayers, and ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... those that are his ... first ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... They did not care that the priesthood which you perform, which is from ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... in the counsels of ... Satan ..., the sacrifice ... his doctrines ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... of this aeon ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... which exist(s) in ..., lead(s) astray ... 
... (lines 27-eop unrecoverable)
... and some ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... he gave them to ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... and thirteen ... 
... (lines 7-eop unrecoverable)

... throw him ..., in order that you might ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... for immediately, ..., by means of ... on the ground. The ... 
... (lines 7-eop unrecoverable)

(pp.23-24 of the codex are almost completely missing)

... men. And ... you (pl.) struck me, ... you threw me, ... corpse. And you crucified me from the third hour of the Sabbath-eve until the ninth hour. And after these things, I arose from the dead, ... came out of ... into me, ... my eyes saw ..., they did not find anyone ... 
... (lines 13-eop unrecoverable)

... greeted me .... They said to me, "Be strong, O Melchizedek, great High-priest of God Most High, for the archons, who are your enemies, made war; (but) you have prevailed over them, and they did not prevail over you, and you endured, and you destroyed your enemies. ... of their ... will rest in any ... which is living (and) holy ... those that exalted themselves against him in ... flesh ... 
... (lines 15-eop unrecoverable)

"... with offerings, working on that which is good, fasting with fasts. These revelations, do not reveal to anyone in the flesh, since they are incorporeal, unless it is revealed to you (to do so)." 

When the brethren who belong to the generations of life had said these things, they were taken up to (the regions) above all the heavens. Amen.

 
28 Anointing.
28 - 1
.... according to .... the type of ... see him. It is fitting for you at this time to send thy Son Jesus Christ and anoint us so we might be able to trample upon the snakes and the heads of the scorpions and all the power of the Devil since he is a shepherd of the seed. Through him we have known thee. And we glorify thee : Glory be to thee, the Father in the Son, the Father in the Son, the Father in the Holy Church and in the holy angels! From now he abides forever in the perpetuity of the Aeons, forever until the untraceable Aeons of the Aeons. Amen.
 
29 Baptism (A).
29 - 1
This is the fullness of the summary of knowledge which summary was revealed to us by our Lord Jesus Christ, the Monogenes. These are the sure and necessary items so that we may walk in them. But they are those of the first baptism ......The First baptism is the Forgiveness of sins ... said, ... you to the ... your sins the ... is a pattern of the ... of the Christ which is the equal of the ..within him .... For the ... of Jesus .... Moreover, the first baptism is the forgiveness of sins. We are brought from those of the right, that is, into the imperishability which is the Jordan. But that place is of the world. So we have been sent out of the world into the Aeon. For the interpretation of John is the Aeon, while the interpretation of that which is the upward progression, that is, our Exodus from the world into the Aeon.
 
30 Baptism (B).
30 - 1
..... from the world into the Jordan and from the blindness of the world into the sight of God, from the carnal into the spiritual, from the physical into the angelic, from the created into the Pleroma, from the world into the Aeon, from the servitudes into sonship, from entanglements into one another, from the desert into our village, from the cold into the hot, from ... into a ... and we ... into the ....thus we were brought from seminal bodies into bodies with a perfect form. Indeed I entered by way of example the remnant for which the Christ rescued us in the fellowship of his Spirit. And he brought us forth who are in him, and from now on the souls will become perfect spirits. Now the things granted us by the first baptism ....invisible ...which is his, since .......speakabout.......
 
31 Eucharist (A).
31 - 1

We give thanks to you and we celebrate the eucharist, O Father, remembering for the sake of thy Son, Jesus Christ that they come forth ... invisible ... thy Son.... his love... to knowledge ...... they are doing thy will through the name of Jesus Christ and will do thy will now and always. They are complete in every spiritual gift and every purity. Glory be to thee through thy Son and they offspring Jesus Christ from now and forever. Amen.

 
32 Eucharist (B).
32 - 1

... in the ... the word of the ....the holy one it is ... food and drink... Son, since you ... food of the ... to us the ... in the life .. he does not boast... that is... Church ... you are pure ... thou art the Lord. Whenever you die purely, you will be pure so as to have him ... everyone who will guide him to food and drink. Glory be to thee forever. Amen.

 
33 Origin of the World.
33 - 1 BEFORE THE BEGINNING. 
Since everyone—the gods of the world and people—says that nothing existed prior to chaos, I shall demonstrate that they all are mistaken, since they do not know the origin of chaos and its root. Here is the demonstration. 

How agreeable it is to all people to say that chaos is darkness! But actually chaos comes from a shadow that has been called darkness. The shadow comes from something existing from the beginning. So it is obvious that something in the beginning existed before chaos came into being, and that chaos came after what was in the beginning. 

Now let us consider the facts of the matter, and in particular what was in the beginning, from which chaos came. In this way the truth will be clearly demonstrated. 

 
33 - 2 BIRTH OF SOPHIA AND THE FORCES OF DARKNESS.  
After the nature of the immortals was completed out of the infinite one,  then a likeness called Sophia  flowed out of Pistis, with the wish  that something should come into being like the light that first existed. Immediately her wish appeared as a heavenly likeness with an incomprehensible greatness. This came between the immortals and those who came into being after them, like what is above. It was a veil separating people from the things above. 

Now, the eternal realm of truth has no shadow within it because the immeasurable light is everywhere within it. Outside it, however, is a shadow, and it was called darkness.  From it appeared a power over the darkness. And the powers that came into being afterward called the shadow the limitless chaos. From it every kind of deity was brought forth, one after another, along with the whole place. Consequently, the shadow too is subsequent to what was in the beginning. The shadow appeared in the abyss, which is derived from Pistis, whom we have mentioned. 

The shadow perceived that there was one stronger than it.  It was jealous, and when it became self-impregnated, it immediately bore envy. Since that day the principle of envy has appeared in all of the aeons and their worlds. But envy was found to be an aborted fetus without any spirit in it. It became like the shadows in a great watery substance. 

Then the bitter wrath that came into being from the shadow was cast into a region of chaos. Since that day a watery substance has appeared. What was enclosed in the shadow flowed forth, appearing in chaos. Just as all the useless afterbirth of one who bears a little child falls, likewise the matter that came into being from the shadow was cast aside. Matter did not come out of chaos, but it was in chaos, existing in a part of it. 

 
33 - 3 YALDABAOTH ESTABLISHES HIS RULE. 
Now, after these things happened, Pistis came and appeared over the matter of chaos, which was cast off like an aborted fetus, since there was no spirit in it. For all of that is a boundless darkness and water of unfathomable depth. And when Pistis saw what came into being from her deficiency, she was disturbed. And the disturbance appeared as something frightful, and it fled to her in the chaos. She turned to it and breathed into its face in the abyss, which is beneath all of the heavens. 

Now, when Pistis Sophia wanted to cause the thing that had no spirit to be formed into a likeness and rule over matter and over all its powers,  a ruler first appeared out of the waters, lionlike in appearance, androgynous, with great authority within himself but ignorant of whence he came into being. 

When Pistis Sophia saw him moving in the depth of the waters, she said to him, “Youth, pass over here,” which is interpreted as “Yaldabaoth.”  Since that day, the first principle of the word that referred to the gods and angels and people has appeared. And the gods and angels and people constitute that which came into being by means of the word. Moreover, the ruler Yaldabaoth is ignorant of the power of Pistis. He did not see her face, but he saw in the water the likeness that spoke with him. And from that voice he called himself Yaldabaoth. But the perfect ones call him Ariael because he was like a lion.  And after he came to possess authority over matter, Pistis Sophia withdrew up to her light. 

 
33 - 4 YALDABAOTH CREATES HEAVEN AND EARTH AND BEARS THREE SONS. 
When the ruler saw his greatness, he saw only himself; he saw nothing else, except water and darkness. Then he thought that he alone existed. His thought was made complete by means of the word, and it appeared as a spirit moving to and fro over the waters.  And when that spirit appeared, the ruler separated the watery substance to one region and the dry substance to another region. From matter he created a dwelling place for himself and called it heaven. And from matter the ruler created a footstool and called it earth. 

Afterward the ruler thought, according to his nature, and he created an androgynous being by means of the word. He opened his mouth and cooed to him. When his eyes were opened, he saw his father and said to him, “Eee.” So his father called him Yao.  Again he created the second son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, “Eh.” So his father called him Eloai.  Again he created the third son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, “Asss.” So his father called him Astaphaios. These are the three sons of their father. 

 
33 - 5 7 HEAVENS OF CHAOS. 
Seven appeared in chaos as androgynous beings. They have their masculine name and their feminine name. The feminine name of Yaldabaoth is forethought  Sambathas,  which is the week.  His son is called Yao, and his feminine name is lordship. Sabaoth’s  feminine name is divinity. Adonaios’s feminine name is kingship. Eloaios’s feminine name is envy. Oraios’s feminine name is wealth. Astaphaios’s feminine name is Sophia. These are the seven powers of the seven heavens of chaos. And they came into being as androgynous beings according to the immortal pattern that existed before them and in accord with the will of Pistis, so that the likeness of what existed from the first might rule until the end. 

You will find the function of these names and the power of the males in the Archangelic Book of Moses the Prophet.  But the feminine names are in the First Book of Noraia. 

Now since the chief creator  Yaldabaoth had great authority, he created for each of his sons, by means of the word, beautiful heavens as dwelling places, and for each heaven great glories, seven times exquisite. Each one has within his heaven thrones, dwelling places, and temples, as well as chariots and spiritual virgins and their glories, looking up to an invisible realm, and also armies of divine, lordly, angelic, and archangelic powers, myriads without number, in order to serve. 

The report concerning these you will find accurately in the First Account of Noraia. 

Now, they were completed in this way up to the sixth heaven, the one belonging to Sophia. And the heaven and its earth were disrupted by the troublemaker, who was beneath all of them. The six heavens trembled, for the powers of chaos knew who it was who disturbed the heaven beneath them. And when Pistis knew of the harm caused by the troublemaker, she blew her breath, and she bound him and cast him down to Tartaros. 

 
33 - 6 BOASTING OF YALDABAOTH. 
Since that day, the heaven has been consolidated along with its earth by means of Sophia, the daughter of Yaldabaoth, who is beneath them all.  After the heavens and their powers and all of their government set themselves aright, the chief creator exalted himself and was glorified by the whole army of angels. And all the gods and their angels gave him praise and glory. 

And he rejoiced in his heart, and he boasted continually, saying to them, “I do not need anything. I am god and there is no other god but me.”  But when he said these things, he sinned against all of the immortal imperishable ones, and they kept their eyes on him. 

Moreover, when Pistis saw the impiety of the chief ruler, she was angry. Without being seen, she said, “You’re wrong, Samael,” that is, “blind god.”  “An enlightened, immortal human exists before you and will appear within your fashioned bodies.  The human will trample upon you as potter’s clay is trampled. And you will go with those who are yours down to your mother, the abyss. For in the consummation of your works, all of the deficiency that appeared in the truth will be dissolved. It will cease, and it will be like something that never existed.” 

After Pistis said these things, she revealed the likeness of her greatness in the waters. And so she withdrew up to her light. 

 
33 - 7 SABAOTH WORSHIPS PISTIS. 
>When Sabaoth, the son of Yaldabaoth, heard the voice of Pistis, he worshiped her. He condemned his father and mother  on account of the word of Pistis. He glorified her because she informed them of an immortal human and the light of the human. Then Pistis Sophia stretched forth her finger and poured upon him light from her light for a condemnation of his father. When Sabaoth received light, he received great authority against all of the powers of chaos. Since that day he has been called “the lord of the powers.”  He hated his father, the darkness, and his mother, the abyss. He loathed his sister, the thought of the chief creator, the one who moves to and fro over the water. 

On account of his light, all of the authorities of chaos were jealous of him. And when they were disturbed, they made a great war in the seven heavens. Then when Pistis Sophia saw the war, she sent seven archangels from her light to Sabaoth. They snatched him away up to the seventh heaven.  They took their stand before him as servants. Furthermore, she sent him three other archangels and established the kingdom for him above everyone so that he might dwell above the twelve gods of chaos. 

When Sabaoth received the place of rest because of his repentance, Pistis also gave him her daughter, Zoe,  with great authority, so that she might inform him about everything that exists in the eighth heaven. And since he had authority, he first created a dwelling place for himself. It is huge, magnificent, seven times as great as all those that exist in the seven heavens. 

Then in front of his dwelling place he created a great throne on a chariot with four faces, called cherubim.  And the cherubim throne has eight shapes on each side of the four corners—forms of lions and bulls and humans and eagles—so that all of the forms total sixty-four forms. And seven archangels stand before him. He is the eighth, having authority. All of the forms total seventy-two. For from this chariot the seventy-two gods took shape; they took shape so that they might rule over the seventy-two languages of the nations.  And by that throne he created other dragon-shaped angels called seraphim, who glorify him continually. 

 
33 - 8 SABAOTH CREATES AN ASSEMBLY WITH JESUS AND THE VIRGIN. 
Afterward he created an angelic assembly —thousands, myriads without number belong to it—that was like the assembly in the eighth heaven,  and a first-born called Israel, that is, the one who sees god, and also another called Jesus Christ, who is like the savior above in the eighth heaven and who sits at his right upon an excellent throne. But at his left the virgin of the holy spirit sits upon a throne praising him. And the seven virgins stand before her, with thirty lyres and harps and trumpets in their hands, glorifying him.  And all of the armies of angels glorify him and praise him. But he sits on a throne concealed by a great light-cloud. And there was no one with him in the cloud except Sophia, the daughter of Pistis, teaching him about all those that exist in the eighth heaven, so that the likeness of those might be created, in order that his kingdom might continue until the consummation of the heavens of chaos and their powers. 

Now, Pistis Sophia separated him from the darkness and summoned him to her right, but the chief creator she put at her left. Since that day right has been called justice, but left has been called injustice. Moreover, because of this they all received a realm in the assembly of justice, and injustice is set over all their creations. 

 
33 - 9 YALDABAOTH RETALIATES BY CREATING DEATH. 
When the chief creator of chaos saw his son Sabaoth, and that the glory in which he dwells is more exquisite than all the authorities of chaos, he was jealous of him. And when he was angry, he conceived death from his own death.  It was set up over the sixth heaven; Sabaoth had been snatched away from there. And thus the number of the six authorities of chaos was completed. 

Then, since death was androgynous, he mixed with his nature and conceived seven androgynous children.  These are the names of the males: envy, wrath, weeping, sighing, mourning, lamenting, tearful groaning. And these are the names of the females: wrath, grief, lust, sighing, cursing, bitterness, quarrelsomeness. They had intercourse with one another, and each one conceived seven, so that the children total forty-nine androgynous demons. 

Their names and their functions you will find in the Book of Solomon. 

In the presence of these, Zoe, who dwells with Sabaoth, created seven good androgynous powers.  These are the names of the males: not-jealous, blessed, joyful, true, not-envious, beloved, trustworthy. And these are the names of the females: peace, gladness, rejoicing, blessedness, truth, love, faith. And many good and guileless spirits come from these. 

Their accomplishments and their functions you will find in the Configurations of the Fate of Heaven beneath the Twelve. 

 
33 - 10 YALDABAOTH REALIZES HIS MISTAKE. 
But when the chief creator saw the likeness of Pistis in the waters,  he grieved, especially when he heard her voice, which was like the first voice that called to him out of the water. When he knew that this was the one who named him, he groaned and was ashamed on account of his transgression. And when he actually knew that an enlightened, immortal human existed before him, he was greatly disturbed, because previously he had said to all the gods and their angels, “I am god and there is no other god but me.” 

For he had been afraid that they might know that another existed before him and condemn him. But he, like a fool, despised the condemnation and acted recklessly, and said, “If something exists before me, let it appear so that we might see its light.” And immediately, look, light came out of the eighth heaven above and passed through all the heavens of the earth. 

When the chief creator saw that the light was beautiful as it shone forth, he was amazed and very much ashamed. When the light appeared, a human likeness, which was very wonderful, was revealed within it; and no one saw it except the chief creator alone and the forethought  who was with him. But its light appeared to all the powers of the heavens. Therefore they were all disturbed by it. 

 
33 - 11 ADAM OF LIGHT SHINES FORTH. 
Then when forethought saw the messenger,  she became enamored of him, but he hated her because she was in darkness. Moreover, she desired to embrace him, but she was not able. When she was unable to quench her love, she poured out her light upon the earth. From that day, that messenger was called Adam of light, which is interpreted the enlightened man of blood. And the earth upon which the light spread was called  holy Adamas, which is interpreted as “the holy steel-like earth.” At that time, all the authorities began to honor the blood of the virgin, and the earth was purified because of the blood of the virgin. But especially the water was purified by the likeness of Pistis Sophia, who appeared to the chief creator in the waters. Rightly, then, has it been said, “through the waters.”  Since the holy water gives life to everything, it purifies it too. 

 
33 - 12 EROS AND PSYCHE. 
Out of this first blood Eros appeared, being androgynous. His masculine nature is Himeros, because he is fire from the light. His feminine nature is that of a soul of blood and is derived from the substance of forethought. He is very handsome in his beauty, having more loveliness than all the creatures of chaos. Then when all the gods and their angels saw Eros, they became enamored of him. But when he appeared among all of them, he made them inflamed. Just as many lamps are kindled from a single lamp and the light shines but the lamp is not diminished, so also Eros was scattered in all the creatures of chaos but was not diminished. Just as Eros appeared out of the midpoint between light and darkness, and in the midst of the angels and people the intercourse of Eros was consummated, so too the first sensual pleasure sprouted upon the earth. 

The woman followed the earth, and marriage followed the woman, and reproduction followed marriage, and death followed reproduction. 

After Eros, the grapevine sprouted up from the blood that was shed upon the earth. Therefore those who drink the vine acquire the desire for intercourse.  After the grapevine, a fig tree and a pomegranate tree sprouted up from the earth, together with the rest of the trees, according to their kind, their seed deriving from the seed of the authorities and their angels. 

 
33 - 13 CREATION OF PARADISE. 
Then justice created the beautiful paradise. It is outside the circuit of the moon and the circuit of the sun in the luxuriant earth, which is in the east in the midst of stones. And desire is in the midst of trees, since they are beautiful and appealing. And the tree of immortal life, as it was revealed by the will of god, is in the north of paradise to give life to the immortal saints, who will come out of the fashioned bodies of poverty in the consummation of the age. Now, the color of the tree of life is like the sun, and its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like those of the cypress, and its fruit is like clusters of white grapes. Its height rises up to heaven. And next to it is the tree of knowledge, possessing the power of god. Its glory is like the moon shining forth brilliantly, and its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like fig leaves, and its fruit is like good, delicious dates. And this tree is in the north of paradise to raise up the souls from the stupor of the demons, so they might come to the tree of life and eat its fruit and condemn the authorities and their angels. 

The effect of this tree is described in the Holy Book as follows: 

You are the tree of knowledge, which is in paradise, from which the first man ate and which opened his mind, so that he loved his female partner, and condemned other alien likenesses, and loathed them. 

Now, after this there sprouted up the olive tree, which was to purify kings and chief priests of justice, who will appear in the last days. The olive tree appeared in the light of the first Adam for the sake of the anointing that they will receive. 

 
33 - 14 CREATION OF PLANTS, ANIMALS, AND HEAVENLY ORBS. 
But the first Psyche  loved Eros, who was with her, and poured her blood upon him and upon the earth. Then from that blood the first rose sprouted upon the earth out of the thorn bush, for a joy in the light that was to appear in the bramble. After this the beautiful, fragrant flowers sprouted up from the earth according to their kind from the blood of each of the virgins of the daughters of forethought. When they had become enamored of Eros, they poured out their blood upon him and upon the earth. After these things every herb sprouted up in the earth according to its kind, having the seed of the authorities and their angels. After these things the authorities created from the waters all species of beasts and reptiles and birds according to their kind, having the seed of the authorities and their angels. 

But before all these things, when Adam of light appeared on the first day, he remained upon the earth about two days. He left the lower forethought in heaven and began to ascend to his light. And immediately darkness came upon the whole world. Now, when Sophia, who is in the lower heaven,  wanted to receive authority from Pistis, she created great luminaries and all the stars, and put them in the heaven to shine upon the earth and to perfect chronological signs and seasons and years and months and days and nights and seconds, and so on. And thus everything up in the sky was ordered. 

Now, when Adam of light wanted to enter his light, that is, the eighth heaven, he was unable because of the poverty that had mixed with his light. Then he created a great eternal realm for himself; in that eternal realm he created six realms and their worlds, six in number, which are seven times better than the heavens of chaos and their worlds. But all these realms and their worlds exist within the infinite region that is between the eighth and chaos beneath it, and they are reckoned with the world that belongs to the poverty. 

If you wish to know the arrangement of these, you will find it written in the Seventh Cosmos of Hieralias the Prophet. 

 
33 - 15 CREATION OF HUMANKIND. 
Before Adam of light withdrew in the chaos, the authorities saw him. They laughed at the chief creator because he lied, saying, “I am god and there is no other god but me.” When they came to him, they said, “Is this not the god who ruined our work?” He answered and said, “Yes, but if you wish that he not be able to ruin our work, come, let’s create a human being from the earth according to the image of our body and according to the likeness of this being,  to serve us, so that whenever this being sees his likeness, he may become enamored of it. Then he will no longer ruin our work, but we shall make those who are born from the light our servants through all the time of this age.” 

Now, all this came to pass according to the forethought of Pistis in order that humankind might appear after this likeness and condemn them on account of their fashioned bodies. And their fashioned bodies became fences for the light. 

Then the authorities received knowledge necessary to create people. Sophia Zoe, who is with Sabaoth, anticipated them and laughed at their decision because they were blind—in ignorance they created him against themselves. They do not know what they do. Because of this she anticipated them. She created her human being first in order that he might tell their fashioned body how to scorn them and thus to escape them. 

Now, the birth of the instructor occurred in this way.  When Sophia let a drop of light fall, it floated on the water. Immediately a human being appeared, being androgynous. She molded that drop first as a female body. Afterward she molded it, with the body, in the likeness of the mother who appeared, and she finished it in twelve months. An androgynous human being was conceived, whom the Greeks call Hermaphrodite,  while the Jews call his mother Eve of life, that is, the instructor of life. Her child is the creature who is lord. Afterward, the authorities called it the beast in order to lead their fashioned bodies astray. The meaning of the beast is the instructor, for it was found to be wiser than all beings. Moreover, Eve is the first virgin who gave birth without a man. She is the one who functioned as her own midwife. 

 
33 - 16 SONG OF EVE. 
On account of this it is said concerning her that she said, 

I am part of my mother, and I am the mother. 

I am the wife, I am the virgin. 

I am pregnant. I am the midwife. 

I am the one who comforts during labor pains. 

My husband produced me, and I am his mother, 

and he is my father and my lord. 

He is my potency; what he desires he speaks with reason. 

I am becoming, but I have borne a lordly man. 

Now these things were revealed by the will of Sabaoth and his Christ to the souls who will come to the fashioned bodies of the authorities.  Concerning these the holy voice said, “Multiply and flourish to rule over all the creatures.”  And these are the ones who are taken captive by the chief creator according to their destinies, and thus they were locked in the prisons of the fashioned bodies until the consummation of the age. 

 
33 - 17 COSMIC RULERS MOLD ADAM
At that time the chief creator then expressed his opinion about humankind to those who were with him. Then each of them cast his seed  into the midst of the navel of the earth. Since that day, the seven rulers have formed humankind with his body like their body, but his likeness is like the human who appeared to them. His fashioned body came into being one part at a time, and their chief created the brain and nervous system. Afterward the person appeared like the one before him.  He became a person with soul,  and he was called Adam, that is, father, after the name of the one who was before him. 

Now, after Adam was made, he  left him as a lifeless vessel, since he had taken form like an aborted fetus, with no spirit in him. Regarding this, when the chief ruler remembered the word of Pistis, he was afraid that the true human might come into his fashioned body and rule over it. Because of this, he left this fashioned body forty days without soul. And he withdrew and left him. 

But on the fortieth day Sophia Zoe sent her breath into Adam, who was without soul. He began to move upon the earth, but he could not stand up.  Now, when the seven rulers came and saw him, they were very much disturbed. They walked up to him and seized him, and the chief ruler said to the breath within him, “Who are you? And from where have you come here?” It answered and said, “I came through the power of the human for the destruction of your work.” When they heard, they glorified him because he gave them rest from their fear and concern. Then they called that day the day of rest,  because they rested themselves from their troubles. And when they saw that Adam could not stand up, they rejoiced. They took him and left him in paradise and withdrew up to their heavens. 

 
33 - 18 EVE GIVES ADAM LIFE. 
After the day of rest, Sophia sent Zoe, her daughter, who is called Eve, as an instructor to raise up Adam, in whom there was no soul, so that those whom he would produce might become vessels of the light. When Eve saw her male partner cast down, she pitied him, and she said, “Adam, live! Rise up on the earth!” Immediately her word became an accomplished deed. For when Adam rose up, immediately he opened his eyes. When he saw her, he said, “You will be called the mother of the living, because you are the one who gave me life.” 

 
33 - 19 COSMIC RULERS RAPE THE EARTHLY EVE. 
Then the authorities were informed that their fashioned body was alive, and had risen, and they were very much disturbed. They sent seven archangels to see what had happened. They came to Adam, and when they saw Eve speaking with him, they said to one another, “What is this enlightened woman? For truly she resembles the likeness that appeared to us in the light. Now come, let us seize her and cast our seed into her, so that when she is polluted she will not be able to ascend to her light, but those whom she bears will serve us. But let us not tell Adam, because he is not from us. Rather, let us bring a stupor upon him, and suggest to him in his sleep that she came into being from his rib, so that the woman may serve and he may rule over her.” 

Then Eve, since she existed as a power, laughed at their false intention. She darkened their eyes and secretly left her likeness there with Adam. She entered the tree of knowledge and remained there. They pursued her, and she revealed to them that she had entered the tree and had become the tree. And when the blind ones fell into a great fear, they ran away. 

Afterward, when they sobered up from the stupor, they came to Adam. And when they saw the likeness of that woman with him, they were troubled, thinking that this was the true Eve. And they acted recklessly, and came to her and seized her and cast their seed upon her. They did it deceitfully, defiling her not only naturally but also abominably, first defiling the seal of her voice, which had spoken with them, saying, “What is it that exists before you?” They meant to defile those who might say at the consummation of the age that they had been born of a true human by means of the word. And they were deceived, not knowing that they had defiled their own body. It was the likeness that the authorities and their angels defiled in every way. 

 
33 - 20 EVE BEARS THE CHILDREN OF THE COSMIC POWERS. 
First Eve conceived Abel from the first ruler; and she bore the rest of the sons from the seven authorities and their angels. Now, all this came to pass according to the forethought of the chief creator, so that the first mother might bear within herself every seed, mixed and joined together with the fate of the world and its configurations and justice. A plan came into being because of Eve, so that the fashioned bodies of the authorities might become fences for the light. Then the light will condemn them through their fashioned bodies. 

The first Adam of light is spiritual and appeared on the first day. The second Adam is a person with soul and appeared on the sixth day, called Aphrodite.  The third Adam is earthly, that is, a man of law, who appeared on the eighth day, after the rest of poverty, which is called Sunday. Now, the progeny of the earthly Adam multiplied and was completed and produced within itself all the technical skill of the Adam with soul. But all were in ignorance. 

 
33 - 21 TREES OF PARADISE AND THE BEAST. 
Next, let me continue. When the rulers saw him and the woman who was with him erring in ignorance like beasts, they rejoiced greatly. When they learned that an immortal human was not going to pass them by, but that they would even have to fear the woman who had turned into a tree, they were troubled and said, “Is this, perhaps, the true human, who blinded us and taught us about this defiled woman who is like him, that we might be conquered?” 

Then the seven took counsel. They came to Adam and Eve timidly, and they said to him, “The fruit of every tree created for you in paradise may be eaten, but beware, don’t eat from the tree of knowledge. If you do eat, you will die.”  After they gave them a great fright, they withdrew up to their authorities. 

Then came the one who is wiser than all creatures, who was called the beast. When he saw the likeness of their mother, Eve, he said to her, “What is it that god said to you? ‘Don’t eat from the tree of knowledge’?” She said, “He said not only ‘Don’t eat from it’ but also ‘Don’t touch it, lest you die.’” He said to her, “Don’t be afraid! You certainly shall not die. For he knows that when you eat from it your mind will be sobered and you will become like gods, knowing the difference between evil and good people. For he said this to you because he is jealous, so that you would not eat from it.” 

Now, Eve believed the words of the instructor. She looked at the tree and saw that it was beautiful and appealing, and she desired it. She took some of its fruit and ate, and she gave to her husband also, and he ate too. Then their minds opened. For when they ate, the light of knowledge shone for them. When they put on shame, they knew that they were naked with regard to knowledge. When they sobered up, they saw that they were naked, and they became enamored of one another. When they saw that their makers had beastly forms, they loathed them. They understood a great deal. 

 
33 - 22 HAVE YOU EATEN FROM THE TREE? 
Then when the rulers knew that Adam and Eve had transgressed their commandment, they entered paradise and came to Adam and Eve in an earthquake and a great threat, to see the result of the help that was given.  Then Adam and Eve were very much disturbed and hid under the trees in paradise. The rulers did not know where they were and said, “Adam, where are you?” He said, “I am here. But because of fear of you I hid after I became ashamed.” But they said to him, in ignorance, “Who is the one who spoke to you of the shame that you put on—unless you ate from the tree?” He said, “The woman whom you gave me, she is the one who gave to me, and I ate.” Then they said to that woman, “What is this you have done?” She answered and said, “The instructor is the one who incited me, and I ate.” Then the rulers came to the instructor. Their eyes were blinded by him so they were not able to do anything to him. They merely cursed him, since they were powerless. Afterward they came to the woman, and they cursed her and her offspring. After the woman they cursed Adam and the earth and the fruit because of him. And everything that they created they cursed. There is no blessing from them. Good cannot come from evil. 

Since that day the authorities knew that truly there was something stronger than they. They would not have known except that their commandment was broken. They brought a great envy into the world only because of the immortal human. 

Now, when the rulers saw that their Adam had acquired a different knowledge, they wanted to test him. They gathered all the domestic animals and wild beasts of the earth and the birds of the heaven, and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them. When he saw them, he gave names to their creatures. They were troubled because Adam had sobered up from all ignorance.  They gathered together and took counsel and said, “Look, Adam has become like one of us, so that he understands the difference between light and darkness. Now perhaps he will be deceived as with the tree of knowledge and will come to the tree of life and eat from it and become immortal and rule and condemn us and regard us and all our glory as folly. And then he will pass judgment on us and the world. Come, let’s cast him out of paradise down to the earth, the place from where he was taken, so that he will no longer be able to know anything better than we can.” And so they cast Adam and his wife out of paradise. 

And what they had done did not satisfy them. Rather, they were still afraid. They came to the tree of life and they set great terrors around it, fiery living beings called cherubim; and they left a flaming sword in the midst, turning continually with a great terror, so that no one from among earthly beings might ever enter that place. 

After these things, when the rulers had become jealous of Adam, they wanted to diminish the human lifetimes, but they were unable because of fate, which was established since the beginning. For their lifetimes were determined: for each of the people one thousand years according to the circuit of the luminaries. But although the rulers were not able to do this, each of the evildoers took away ten years. So all of the remaining time amounts to nine hundred thirty years, and these are spent in grief and weakness and in evil distractions. Thus life has gone, from that day until the consummation of the age. 

 
33 - 23 PHOENIXES, WATER ANIMALS, BULLS OF EGYPT. 
Then when Sophia Zoe saw that the rulers of darkness cursed her companions, she was angry. And when she came out of the first heaven with every power, she chased the rulers from their heavens, and she cast them down to the sinful world, that they might dwell there as evil demons upon the earth. She sent the bird that was in paradise so that, until the consummation of the age, it might spend the thousand years in the rulers’ world: a vital living being with soul, called the phoenix, which kills itself and reanimates itself for a witness to their judgment, because they dealt unjustly with Adam and his race. 

There are three human beings and their descendants in the world until the consummation of the age: the spiritual and the psychical and the earthly. This is like the three kinds of phoenixes of paradise: the first is immortal; the second attains one thousand years; as for the third, it is written in the Holy Book that it is consumed. Likewise three baptisms exist: the first is spiritual, the second is by fire, the third is by water. 

Just as the phoenix appears as a witness for the angels, so too the water serpents  in Egypt have become a witness to those who go down for the baptism of a true person. The two bulls in Egypt,  insofar as they indicate the sun and the moon as a mystery, exist for a witness to Sabaoth, that Sophia of the world has been exalted above the sun and the moon, from the day when she created them and sealed her heaven until the consummation of the age. And the worm that is brought forth from the phoenix is also a human being. It is written of it, “The just will sprout like the phoenix.”  The phoenix first appears alive, and dies, and rises again, as a sign of what appears at the consummation of the age. These great signs appeared only in Egypt, not in other lands, signifying that it is like the paradise of god. 

 
33 - 24 ERROR AND IGNORANCE ENTER HUMAN HISTORY. 
Let us come back to the rulers of whom we spoke, that we might present an explanation of them. For when the seven rulers were cast from their heavens down upon the earth, they created for themselves angels, many demonic angels, to serve them. But these demons taught humankind many errors with magic and potions and idolatry, and shedding of blood, and altars, and temples, and sacrifices, and libations to all the demons of the earth, having as their co-worker fate,  who came into being according to the agreement by the gods of injustice and justice. And thus when the world came into being, it wandered astray in distraction throughout all time. For all the people who are on the earth served the demons from the creation until the consummation of the age—both the angels of justice and the people of injustice. Thus the world came to be in distraction and ignorance and stupor. They all erred, until the appearance of the true human. 

Enough for you to this point. Next we shall consider our world so that we might complete the discussion of its structure and its government in a precise manner. Then it will be clear how belief in hidden things, which have been apparent from the foundation to the consummation of the age, came about. 

 
33 - 25 BLESSED INNOCENT SPIRITS. 
Now I come to the main points about immortal humankind. I shall explain why the beings belonging to the immortal human are here. When a multitude of people came into being through Adam, who was fashioned, and from matter, and when the world was filled, the rulers reigned over it, that is to say, they held it in ignorance. What is the cause? It is this. Since the immortal father knows that deficiency of truth came into being among the eternal realms and their worlds, when he wanted to bring to naught the rulers of destruction by means of their fashioned creatures, he sent your likenesses, namely, the blessed little guileless spirits, down to the world of destruction.  They are not strangers to knowledge. For all knowledge is in an angel who appears before them, who stands in front of the father and is not powerless to give them knowledge. Immediately, whenever they appear in the world of destruction, they will first reveal the pattern of incorruptibility for condemnation of the rulers and their powers. Moreover, when the blessed ones appeared in the fashioned bodies of the authorities, they were envied. And because of envy, the authorities mixed their seed with them to defile them, but they were not able. Moreover, when the blessed ones appeared in their light, they appeared distinctively. And each one of them from their land revealed their knowledge to the assembly  that appeared in the fashioned bodies of destruction. The assembly was found to have every seed because of the seed of the authorities that was mixed with it. Then the savior made all of them one.  And the spirits of these appeared, being superior and blessed but varying in election, and many others are kingless and superior to everyone who was before them. Consequently, four races exist. There are three that belong to the kings of the eighth heaven. But the fourth race is kingless and perfect, above them all. For these will enter into the holy place of their father, and they will reside in rest, and eternal, ineffable glory, and ceaseless joy. They are already kings, immortal within the mortal realm. They will pass judgment on the gods of chaos and their powers. 

 
33 - 26 JESUS THE LOGOS. 
Now, the word,  who is more exalted than anyone, was sent for this work only, to announce what is unknown. He said, “There is nothing hidden that will not appear, and what was unknown will be known.”  Now these were sent so they might reveal what is hidden and expose the seven authorities of chaos and their impiety. And they were condemned to be killed. So when all the perfect ones appeared in the fashioned bodies of the rulers and revealed incomparable truth, they put to shame every wisdom of the gods, and their fate was discovered to be condemnable, their power dried up, their dominion was destroyed, and their forethought and their glory became empty. 

 
33 - 27 CONSUMMATION OF THE AGE AND THE APOCALYPSE. 
Before the consummation of the age, the whole place will be shaken by great thunder.  Then the rulers will lament, crying out on account of their death. The angels will mourn for their human beings, and the demons will weep for their times and seasons, and their people will mourn and cry out on account of their death. Then the age will begin, and they will be disturbed. Their kings will be drunk from the flaming sword and will make war against one another, so that the earth will be drunk from the blood that is poured out. And the seas will be troubled by that war. Then the sun will darken and the moon will lose its light. The stars of the heaven will disregard their course, and great thunder will come out of great power that is above all the powers of chaos, the place where the firmament of the woman  is situated. When she has created the first work, she will take off her wise flame of afterthought and will put on irrational wrath. Then she will drive out the gods of chaos, whom she had created together with the chief creator. She will cast them down to the abyss. They will be wiped out by their own injustice. For they will become like the mountains that blaze out fire,  and they will consume one another until they are destroyed by their chief creator. When he destroys them, he will turn against himself and destroy himself until he ceases to be. And their heavens will fall upon one another and their powers will burn. Their realms will also be overthrown. And the chief creator’s heaven will fall and split in two. Likewise, his stars in their sphere will fall down to the earth, and the earth will not be able to support them. They will fall down to the abyss, and the abyss will be overthrown. 

 
33 - 28 LIGHT IS SAVED AND GNOSTICS RETURN HOME. 
The light will cover the darkness and obliterate it. It will become like something that never existed. And the source of the darkness will be dissolved. The deficiency will be plucked out at its root and thrown down to the darkness. And the light will withdraw up to its root, and the glory of the unconceived will appear, and it will fill all the eternal realms, when the prophetic utterances and the writings of those who are rulers  are revealed and are fulfilled by those who are called perfect. Those who were not perfected in the unconceived father will receive their glories in their realms and in the kingdoms of immortals. But they will not ever enter the kingless realm. 

For it is necessary that everyone enter the place from which he has come. Each one by his deeds and his gnosis will reveal his nature.

 
34 Paraphrase Of Shem.
34 - 1 ABOUT THE UNCONCEIVED. 

The paraphrase about the unconceived spirit; what Derdekeas revealed to me, Shem, according to the will of the majesty. 

 
34 - 2 SHEM HAS A VISION. 
My thought, which was in my body, snatched me away from my race. It took me up to the top of the world, which is close to the light that shone upon the whole area there. I saw no earthly likeness, but there was light.  And my thought separated from the body of darkness as though in sleep.

 
34 - 3 DERDEKEAS TELLS SHEM ABOUT THE POWERS OF THE UNIVERSE. 
I heard a voice saying to me, “Shem, since you are from an unmixed power and you are the first being upon the earth, hear and understand what I shall say to you first concerning the great powers who were in existence in the beginning before I appeared. There was light and darkness, and there was spirit between them.  Since your root fell into forgetfulness—that which was the unconceived spirit—I reveal to you the truth about the powers.  The light was thought, full of attentiveness and reason; they were united into one form. And the darkness was wind in waters. He possessed the mind wrapped in chaotic fire. And the spirit between them was a gentle, humble light. These are the three roots. They reigned each in themselves, alone. And they covered each other, each one with its power.

“But the light, since he possessed great power, knew the abasement of the darkness and his disorder, namely, that the root was not straight. The crookedness of the darkness was lack of perception, namely, the illusion that there is no one above him. And as long as he was able to restrain his evil, he was covered with the water. And he stirred. And the spirit was frightened by the sound.  He lifted himself up to his station, and he saw a great, dark water. And he was nauseated. The thought of the spirit stared down; he saw the infinite light. But he was overlooked by the putrid root. And by the will of the great light the dark water separated. The darkness came up wrapped in vile ignorance, and this was in order that the mind might separate from him, because he prided himself in it. 

 
34 - 4 DARKNESS SEES THE SPIRIT. 
When the darkness stirred, the light of the spirit appeared to him. When he saw it he was astonished. He did not know that another power was above him. And when he saw that his likeness was dark compared with the spirit, he felt hurt. And in his pain he lifted up, above the height of the members of darkness, his mind, which was the eye of the bitterness of evil. He caused his mind to take shape in a member of the portions of the spirit, thinking that, by staring down at his evil, he would be able to equal the spirit.  But he was not able, for he wanted to do an impossible thing, and it did not take place. But in order that the mind of darkness, which is the eye of the bitterness of evil, might not be destroyed, since he was made partially similar, he arose and shone with a fiery light upon all of Hades,  that the equality of the faultless light might become apparent. For the spirit benefited from every form of darkness because he appeared in his majesty.

“And the exalted, infinite light appeared, for he was very joyful. He wished to reveal himself to the spirit. And the likeness of the exalted light appeared to the unconceived spirit. I appeared.  I am the son of the incorruptible, infinite light. I appeared in the likeness of the spirit, for I am the ray of the universal light. And his appearance to me was in order that the mind of darkness might not remain in Hades. For the darkness made himself like his mind in a portion of the members. When I, O Shem, appeared in the likeness, so that the darkness might become dark to himself, according to the will of the majesty, and so that the darkness might become devoid of every aspect of the power that he possessed, the mind drew the chaotic fire, with which it was covered, from the midst of the darkness and the water. And from the darkness the water became a cloud, and from the cloud the womb took shape.  The chaotic fire, which was a deviation, went there.

 
34 - 5 DARKNESS EJACULATES MIND INTO THE WOMB OF NATURE. 
And when the darkness saw the womb, he became unchaste. And when he had aroused the water, he rubbed the womb.  His mind dissolved down to the depths of nature. It mingled with the power of the bitterness of darkness. And the womb’s eye ruptured at the wickedness in order that she might not again bring forth the mind. For it was a seed of nature from the dark root. And when nature had taken to herself the mind by means of the dark power, every likeness took shape in her. And when the darkness had acquired the likeness of the mind, it resembled the spirit. For nature rose up to expel it; she was powerless against it, since she did not have a form from the darkness. For she brought it forth in the cloud. And the cloud shone. A mind appeared in it like a frightful, harmful fire. The mind collided against the unconceived spirit, since it possessed a likeness from him, in order that nature might become empty of the chaotic fire.

And immediately nature was divided into four parts. They became clouds that varied in their appearance. They were called hymen, afterbirth, power, and water.  And the hymen and the afterbirth and the power were chaotic fires. And the mind was drawn from the midst of the darkness and the water—since the mind was in the midst of nature and the dark power—in order that the harmful waters might not cling to it. Because of this, nature was divided, according to my will, in order that the mind may return to its power, which the dark root, mixed with the mind, had taken from it. And the dark root appeared in the womb. At the division of nature the dark root separated from the dark power, which it possessed from the mind. The mind went into the midst of the power—this was the middle region of nature. 

 
34 - 6 LIGHT OF THE SPIRIT IS IN THE CONFINES OF NATURE. 
The spirit of light, when the mind burdened him, was astonished. And the force of his astonishment cast off the burden. And it returned to its heat. It put on the light of the spirit. And when nature moved away from the power of the light of the spirit, the burden returned. And the astonishment of the light again cast off the burden. It stuck to the cloud of the hymen.  And all the clouds of darkness cried out, they who had separated from Hades, because of the alien power.

“This is the spirit of light who has come in them. And by the will of the majesty the spirit gazed up at the infinite light, that his light may be pitied and the likeness may be brought up from Hades. And when the spirit had looked, I flowed out—I, the son of the majesty—like a wave of light and like a whirlwind of the immortal spirit. And I blew from the cloud of the hymen upon the astonishment of the unconceived spirit. The cloud separated and cast light upon the clouds. These separated so that the spirit might return. Because of this the mind took shape. Its rest was shattered. For the hymen of nature was a cloud that cannot be grasped; it is a great fire. Similarly, the afterbirth of nature is the cloud of silence; it is an august fire. And the power that was mixed with the mind—it, too, was a cloud of nature that was joined with the darkness that had aroused nature to unchastity. And the dark water was a frightful cloud. And the root of nature, which was below, was crooked, since it is burdensome and harmful. The root was blind to the bound light, which was unfathomable because it had many appearances.

 
34 - 7 DERDEKEAS APPEALS ON BEHALF OF THE SPIRIT. 
I had pity on the light of the spirit that the mind had received. I returned to my position to pray to the exalted, infinite light that the power of the spirit might increase there and might be filled without dark defilement. And reverently I said, You are the root of the light. Your hidden form has appeared, O exalted, infinite one. May the whole power of the spirit spread and may it be filled with its light, O infinite light. Then he will not be able to join with the unconceived spirit, and the power of the astonishment will not be able to mix with nature. According to the will of the majesty, my prayer was accepted. 

“And the voice of the word was heard saying through the majesty of the unconceived spirit, ‘Look, the power has been completed. The one who was revealed by me appeared in the spirit.’

“Again I shall appear. I am Derdekeas, the son of the incorruptible, infinite light.

“The light of the infinite spirit came down to feeble nature for a short time until all the impurity of nature became void, and in order that the darkness of nature might be exposed. I put on my garment, which is the garment of the light of the majesty—which I am.  I came in the appearance of the spirit to consider the whole light, which was in the depths of the darkness, according to the will of the majesty, in order that the spirit by means of the word might be filled with his light independently of the power of the infinite light. And at my wish the spirit arose by his own power. His greatness was granted to him that he might be filled with his whole light and depart from the whole burden of the darkness. For what was behind was a dark fire that blew and pressed on the spirit. And the spirit rejoiced because he was protected from the frightful water. But his light was not equal to the majesty. What he was granted by the infinite light was given so that in all his members he might appear as a single image of light. And when the spirit arose above the water, his dark likeness became apparent. And the spirit honored the exalted light: ‘Surely you alone are the infinite one, because you are above every unconceived thing, for you have protected me from the darkness. And at your wish I arose above the power of darkness.’

“And that nothing might be hidden from you, Shem, the thought, which the spirit from the greatness had contemplated, came into being, since the darkness was not able to restrain his evil. But when the thought appeared, the three roots became known as they were from the beginning. If the darkness had been able to restrain his evil, the mind would not have separated from him, and another power would not have appeared.

 
34 - 8 DERDEKEAS BRIGHTENS THE LIGHT OF THE SPIRIT. 
But from the time it appeared I was seen, the son of the majesty, that the light of the spirit might not become faint, and that nature might not reign over it, because it gazed at me.

“And by the will of the greatness my equality was revealed, that what is of the power might become apparent. You are the great power that came into being, and I am the perfect light that is above the spirit and the darkness, the one who puts to shame the darkness for the intercourse of impure rubbing. For through the division of nature the majesty wished to be covered with honor up to the height of the thought of the spirit. And the spirit received rest in his power. For the image of the light is inseparable from the unconceived spirit. And the lawgivers did not name him after all the clouds of nature, nor is it possible to name him. For every likeness into which nature had divided is a power of the chaotic fire, which is the material seed. The one who took to himself the power of the darkness imprisoned it in the midst of its members. And by the will of the majesty, in order that the mind and the whole light of the spirit might be protected from every burden and from the toil of nature, a voice came forth from the spirit to the cloud of the hymen. And the light of the astonishment began to rejoice with the voice that was granted to him. And the great spirit of light was in the cloud of the hymen. He honored the infinite light and the universal likeness, who I am, the son of the majesty, saying, ‘Anasses Duses,  you are the infinite light who was given by the will of the majesty to establish every light of the spirit upon the place, and to separate the mind from the darkness. For it was not right for the light of the spirit to remain in Hades. For at your wish the spirit arose to behold your greatness.’

 
34 - 9 DERDEKEAS DISTURBS THE POWERS OF NATURE. 
For I said these things to you, Shem, that you might know that my likeness, the son of the majesty, is from my infinite thought, since I am for him a universal likeness that does not lie, and I am above every truth and am the origin of the word. His appearance is in my beautiful garment of light, which is the voice of the immeasurable thought. We are that single, sole light that came into being. He appeared in another root in order that the power of the spirit might be raised from feeble nature. For by the will of the great light I came forth from the exalted spirit down to the cloud of the hymen without my universal garment.

“And the word took me to himself, from the spirit, in the first cloud of the hymen of nature. And I put on this of which the majesty and the unconceived spirit made me worthy. And the threefold unity of my garment appeared in the cloud, by the will of the majesty, in a single form. And my likeness was covered with the light of my garment. And the cloud was disturbed, and it was not able to tolerate my likeness. It shed the first power, which it had taken from the spirit—that which shone on him from the beginning, before I appeared in the word to the spirit. The cloud would not have been able to tolerate both of them. And the light that came forth from the cloud passed through silence until it came into the middle region. And by the will of the majesty, the light mixed with him, that is, the spirit that exists in silence, which had been separated from the spirit of light. It was separated from the light by the cloud of silence. The cloud was disturbed. It was he who gave rest to the flame of fire. He humbled the dark womb that she might not reveal other seed from the darkness. He kept them back in the middle region of nature in their position, which was in the cloud. They were troubled because they did not know where they were. For still they do not possess the universal understanding of the spirit.

“And when I prayed to the majesty, toward the infinite light, that the chaotic power of the spirit might go to and fro, and the dark womb might be barren, and that my likeness might appear in the cloud of the hymen, as if I were wrapped in the light of the spirit that went before me, and by the will of the majesty and through the prayer, I came in the cloud in order that through my garment—which was from the power of the spirit—the pleroma of the word might bring power to the members who possessed it in the darkness. For because of them I appeared in this insignificant place. For I am a helper of everyone who has been given a name. When I appeared in the cloud, the light of the spirit began to save itself from the frightful water, and from the clouds of fire that had been separated from dark nature. And I gave them eternal honor that they might not again engage in the impure rubbing.

“And the light that was in the hymen was disturbed by my power, and it passed through my middle region. It was filled with the universal thought. And through the word of the light of the spirit it returned to its rest. It received form in its root and shone without deficiency. And the light that had come forth with it from silence went in the middle region and returned to the place. And the cloud shone. And from it came an unquenchable fire. And the portion that separated from the astonishment put on forgetfulness.  It was deceived by the fire of darkness. And the shock of its astonishment cast off the burden of the cloud. It was evil, since it was unclean. And the fire mixed with the water so that the waters might become harmful.

“Nature, which had been disturbed, immediately arose from the idle waters. For her ascent was shameful. And nature took to herself the power of fire. She became strong because of the light of the spirit that was in nature. Her likeness appeared in the water in the form of a frightful beast with many faces, which is crooked below. A light went down to chaos filled with mist and dust, in order to harm nature. And the light of astonishment in the middle region came to it after he cast off the burden of the darkness.  He rejoiced when the spirit arose. For he looked from the clouds down at the dark waters upon the light that was in the depths of nature.

“So I appeared that I might get an opportunity to go down to the nether world, to the light of the spirit that was burdened, that I might protect him from the evil of the burden. And through his looking down at the dark region the light once more came up, that the womb might again come up from the water. The womb came up by my will. Guilefully, the eye opened. And the light, which had appeared in the middle region and which had separated from the astonishment, rested and shone upon her. And the womb saw things she had not seen before, and she rejoiced joyfully in the light, although this one that appeared in the middle region, in her wickedness, is not hers. When the light shone upon her, and the womb saw things she had not seen, and she was brought down to the water, she was thinking that she had reached the power of light. And she did not know that her root was made idle by the likeness of the light, and that it was to the root that he had run.

 
34 - 10 LIGHT PRAYS FOR MERCY 
The light was astonished, the one that was in the middle region and that was beginning and end. Therefore his thought gazed directly up at the exalted light. And he called out and said, ‘Lord, have mercy on me, for my light and my effort went astray. For if your goodness does not establish me, I do not know where I am.’ And when the majesty had heard him, he had mercy on him. 

“And I appeared in the cloud of the hymen, in silence, without my holy garment. With my will I honored my garment, which has three forms in the cloud of the hymen. And the light that was in silence, the one from the rejoicing power, contained me. I wore it.  And its two parts appeared in a single form. Its other parts did not appear on account of the fire. I became unable to speak in the cloud of the hymen, for its fire was frightful, lifting itself up without diminishing. And so that my greatness and the word might appear, I placed likewise my other garment in the cloud of silence. I went into the middle region and put on the light that was in it, that was sunk in forgetfulness and that was separated from the spirit of astonishment, for he had cast off the burden. At my wish, nothing mortal appeared to him, but they were all immortal things that the spirit granted to him. And he said in the mind of the light, ‘AI EIS AI OU PHAR DOU IA EI OU,  I have come in great rest in order that he may give rest to my light in his root, and may bring it out of harmful nature.’

 
34 - 11 DERDEKEAS DONS A FIERY GARMENT AND HAS SEX WITH NATURE. 
Then, by the will of the majesty, I took off my garment of light. I put on another garment of fire, which has no form, which is from the mind of the power, which was separated, and which was prepared for me, according to my will, in the middle region.  For the middle region covered it with a dark power that I might come and put it on. I went down to chaos to save the whole light from it. For without the power of darkness I could not oppose nature. When I came into nature she was not able to tolerate my power. But I rested myself upon her staring eye, which was a light from the spirit. For it had been prepared for me as a garment and rest by the spirit. Through me, he opened his eyes down to Hades. He granted nature his voice for a time.

“And my garment of fire, according to the will of the majesty, went down to what is strong, and to the unclean portion of nature that the power of darkness was covering. And my garment rubbed nature in her covering.  And her unclean femininity was strong. And the wrathful womb came up and made the mind dry, resembling a fish that has a drop of fire and a power of fire. And when nature had cast off the mind, she was troubled and wept.  When she was hurt and in her tears, she cast off the power of the spirit and remained as I am. I put on the light of the spirit and rested with my garment on account of the sight of the fish. And that the deeds of nature might be condemned, since she is blind, manifold animals came out of her, in accordance with the number of the fleeting winds.  All of them came into being in Hades, searching for the light of the mind that took shape. They were not able to stand up against it. I rejoiced over their ignorance.

 
34 - 12 DERDEKEAS FOOLS NATURE, AND CREATION BEGINS. 
They found me, the son of the majesty, in front of the womb that has many forms. I put on the beast and laid before her a great request that heaven and earth might come into being, so that the whole light might rise up.  For in no other way could the power of the spirit be saved from bondage except that I appear to her in animal form. Therefore she was gracious to me as if I were her son. And on account of my request, nature arose, since she possesses the power of the spirit and the darkness and the fire. For she had taken off her forms. When she had cast it off, she blew upon the water.  The heaven was created. And from the foam of heaven the earth came into being. And at my wish it brought forth all kinds of food in accordance with the number of the beasts. And it brought forth dew from the winds on account of you and those who will be conceived the second time upon the earth. For the earth possessed a power of chaotic fire. Therefore it brought forth every seed. And when the heaven and the earth were created, my garment of fire arose in the midst of the cloud of nature and shone upon the whole world until nature became dry. The darkness that was the earth’s garment was cast into the harmful waters. The middle region was cleansed from the darkness. But the womb grieved because of what had happened. She perceived, in her parts, water like a mirror. When she perceived it, she wondered how it had come into being. Therefore she remained a widow. It also was astonished that it was not in her. For still the forms possessed a power of fire and light. The power remained, that it might be in nature until all the powers are taken away from her. For just as the light of the spirit was completed in three clouds, it is necessary also that the power that is in Hades be completed at the appointed time. For, because of the grace of the majesty, I came forth to her from the water for the second time. For my face pleased her. Her face also was glad.

 
34 - 13 DERDEKEAS COMMANDS NATURE TO GIVE BIRTH. 
And I said to her, ‘May seed and power come forth from you upon the earth.’  And she obeyed the will of the spirit that she might be brought to naught. And when her forms returned, they rubbed their tongues with each other and copulated; they produced winds and demons and the power that is from the fire and the darkness and the spirit.  But the form that remained alone cast the beast from herself. She did not have intercourse, but she was the one who rubbed herself alone. And she brought forth a wind that possessed a power from the fire and the darkness and the spirit. 

“And in order that the demons also might become devoid of the power that they possessed through the impure intercourse, a womb was with the winds resembling water. And an unclean penis was with the demons in accordance with the example of the darkness, and in the way he rubbed with the womb from the beginning. And after the forms of nature had been together, they separated from each other. They cast off the power, being astonished about the deceit that had happened to them. They grieved with an eternal grief. They covered themselves with their power.

“And when I had put them to shame, I arose with my garment in the power—which is above the beast, which is a light—in order that I might make nature desolate. The mind that had appeared in the nature of darkness, and that was the eye of darkness, at my wish reigned over the winds and the demons.  And I gave him a likeness of fire, light, and attentiveness, and a share of guileless reason. Therefore he was given of the greatness in order to be strong in his power, independent of the power, independent of the light of the spirit and intercourse of darkness, in order that, at the end of time, when nature will be destroyed, he may rest in the honored place. For he will be found faithful, since he has loathed the unchastity of nature with the darkness. The strong power of the mind came into being from the mind and the unconceived spirit. But the winds, which are demons from water and fire and darkness and light, had intercourse unto perdition. And through this intercourse the winds received in their womb foam from the penis of the demons. They conceived a power in their womb. From the breathing, the wombs of the winds girded each other until the times of the birth came. They went down to the water. And the power was delivered, through the breathing that causes the birth, in the midst of the rubbing. And every form of the birth received shape in it. When the times of the birth were near, all the winds were gathered from the water that is near the earth. They gave birth to all kinds of unchastity. And the place where the wind alone went was permeated with unchastity. Barren wives came from it and sterile husbands. For just as they are born, so they bear. 

 
34 - 14 DEMONS BRING THE FLOOD AND THE TOWER OF BABEL. 
Because of you,  the image of the spirit appeared in the earth and the water. For you are like the light. You possess a share of the winds and the demons and a thought from the light of the power of the astonishment. For everything that he brought forth from the womb upon the earth was not a good thing for her, but it was her groan and her pain, because of the image that appeared in you from the spirit. For you are exalted in your heart. And it is a blessing, Shem, if a portion is given to someone and he departs from the soul to go to the thought of the light. For the soul is a burden to the darkness, and those who know where the root of the soul came from will be able to grope after nature also. For the soul is a work of unchastity and an object of scorn to the thought of light. For I am the one who revealed concerning all that is unconceived.

“And so that the sin of nature might be filled, I made the womb, which was disturbed, pleasant—the blind wisdom—that I might be able to bring it to naught.  And at my wish, he plotted with the water of darkness and also the darkness, that they might wound every form of your heart. For by the will of the light of the spirit they surrounded you; they bound you in faith. And so that his mind might become idle, he sent a demon, that the plan of her wickedness might be proclaimed. And he caused a flood,  and he destroyed your race, to take the light and to take away from faith. But I proclaimed quickly by the mouth of the demon that a tower come to be up to the particle of light, which was left in the demons and their race—which was water—that the demon might be protected from the turbulent chaos. And the womb planned these things according to my will, that she might pour forth completely. A tower came to be through the demons.  The darkness was disturbed by his loss. He loosened the muscles of the womb. And the demon who was going to enter the tower was protected so that the races might continue and might acquire coherence through him. For he possesses power from every form.

“Return henceforth, O Shem, and rejoice greatly over your race and faith, for without body and necessity it is protected from every body of darkness, bearing witness to the holy things of the greatness that were revealed to them in their thought by my will. And they shall rest in the unconceived spirit without grief. But you, Shem, because of this, you remained in the body outside the cloud of light, that you might remain with faith.  And faith will come to you. Her thought will be taken and given to you with a consciousness of light. I told you these things for the benefit of your race from the cloud of light. And likewise, what I shall say to you concerning everything, I shall reveal to you completely, that you may reveal it to those who will be upon the earth the second time.

 
34 - 15 A DISTURBANCE UNDOES THE POWER OF NATURE. 
O Shem, the disturbance that occurred at my wish happened so that nature might become empty.  For the wrath of the darkness subsided. O Shem, the mouth of darkness was shut. No longer does the light that shone for the world appear in it, according to my will. And when nature had said that its wish was fulfilled, then every form was engulfed by the waters in prideful ignorance. Nature turned her dark vagina and cast from her the power of fire, which was in her from the beginning through the rubbing of the darkness. It lifted itself up and shone upon the whole world instead of the righteous one. And all her forms sent forth a power like a flame of fire up to heaven as a help to the corrupted light, which had lifted itself up. For they were members of the chaotic fire. And she did not know that she had harmed herself. When she cast forth the power, the power that she possessed, she cast it forth from the genitals. The demon, who is a deceiver, stirred up the womb in every form.

“And in her ignorance, as if she were doing a great thing, she granted the demons and the winds a star each. For without wind and star nothing happens upon the earth. For every power is filled by them after they were released from the darkness and the fire and the power and the light. For in the place where their darkness and their fire were mixed with each other, beasts were brought forth. And in the place of the darkness and the fire, and the power of the mind, and the light, human beings came into existence. Being from the spirit, the thought of the light, my eye, does not exist in every person. For before the flood came from the winds and the demons, rain came to people. But then, in order that the power that is in the tower might be brought forth and might rest upon the earth, nature, which had been disturbed, wanted to harm the seed that will be upon the earth after the flood. Demons were sent to them, and a deviation of the winds, and a burden of the angels, and a fear of the prophet, a condemnation of speech, that I may teach you, O Shem, from what blindness your race is protected. When I have revealed to you all that has been spoken, then the righteous one will shine upon the world with my garment. And night and day will be separated.  For I shall hasten down to the world to take the light of that place, the one that faith possesses. And I shall appear to those who will acquire the thought of the light of the spirit. For because of them my majesty appeared.

 
34 - 16 SODOM, CITY OF GNOSIS, IS UNJUSTLY BURNED. 
When he will have appeared, O Shem, upon the earth, in the place that will be called Sodom, then safeguard the insight that I shall give you.  For those whose heart was pure will congregate to you, because of the word that you will reveal. For when you appear in the world, dark nature will shake against you, together with the winds and a demon, that they may destroy the insight. But you, proclaim quickly to the Sodomites your universal teaching, for they are your members. For the demon of human form will part from that place by my will, since he is ignorant. He will guard this utterance. But the Sodomites, according to the will of the majesty, will bear witness to the universal testimony. They will rest with a pure conscience in the place of their repose, which is the unconceived spirit. And as these things will happen, Sodom will be burned unjustly by a base nature. For the evil will not cease in order that your majesty may reveal that place.

“Then the demon will depart with faith. And then he will appear in the four regions of the world. And when faith appears in the last likeness, then will her appearance become manifest. For the firstborn is the demon who appeared in the union of nature with many faces, that faith might appear in him.  For when he appears in the world, evil passions will arise, and earthquakes, and wars, and famines, and blasphemies. For because of him the whole world will be disturbed. He will seek the power of faith and light; he will not find it. For at that time the other demon will appear upon the river to baptize with an imperfect baptism, and to trouble the world with a bondage of water.  But it is necessary for me to appear in the members of the thought of faith to reveal the great things of my power. I shall separate it from the demon, who is Soldas.  And the light that he possesses from the spirit I shall mix with my invincible garment, as well as him whom I shall reveal in the darkness for your sake and for the sake of your race, which will be protected from the evil darkness.

 
34 - 17 THE LITANY. 
Know, O Shem, 
that without Elorchaios and Amoias
and Strophaias and Chelkeak
and Chelkea and Elaios,
no one will be able to pass by
this wicked region.

For this is my testimony,
that through it I have been victorious over
the wicked region.

And I have taken the light of the spirit
from the frightful water.

For when the appointed days of the demon—
he who will baptize erringly—
draw near, then I shall appear
in the baptism of the demon
to reveal with the mouth of faith
a testimony to those who belong to her.

I testify of you, spark, unquenchable,
Osei, the elect of the light, the eye of heaven,
and faith, the first and the last,
and Sophia, and Saphaia, and Saphaina,
and the righteous spark,
and the impure light.

And you, east, and west, and north, and south,
upper air and lower air,
and all the powers and authorities,
you are in creation.

And you, Moluchtha and Soch,
are from every work
and every impure effort of nature. 

“Then I shall come through the demon down to the water. And whirlpools of water and flames of fire will rise up against me. Then I shall come up from the water, having put on the light of faith and the unquenchable fire, that through my help the power of the spirit may cross over, she who has been cast in the world by the winds and the demons and the stars. And in them every unchastity will be filled.

“Finally, O Shem, consider yourself pleasing in the thought of the light. Do not let your thought have dealings with the fire and the body of darkness, which was an unclean work. These things that I teach you are right.

 
34 - 18 THE PARAPHRASE. 
This is the paraphrase : For you did not remember that it is from the firmament that your race has been protected. Elorchaios is the name of the great light, the place from which I have come, the word that has no equal. And the likeness is my honored garment. And Derdekeas is the name  of his word in the voice of the light. And Strophaia is the blessed glance, which is the spirit. And Chelkeach is my garment, who has come from the astonishment, who was in the cloud of the hymen that appeared as a cloud with three forms. And Chelkea is my garment that has two forms, he who was in the cloud of silence. And Chelke is my garment that was given him from every region; it was given him in a single form from the greatness, and he was in the cloud of the middle region. And the star of the light that was mentioned is my invincible garment, which I wore in Hades; this, the star of the light, is the mercy that surpasses the thought and the testimony of those who bear witness. And the testimony was mentioned: the first and the last, faith, the mind of the wind of darkness. And Sophaia and Saphaina are in the cloud of those who have been separated from the chaotic fire. And the righteous spark is the cloud of light that has shone in your midst. For in the cloud of light my garment will go down to chaos. But the impure light, a power, appeared in the darkness and belongs to dark nature. And the upper air and the lower air, and the powers and the authorities, the demons and the stars, these possessed a particle of fire and a light from the spirit. And Moluchthas is a wind, for without it nothing is brought forth upon the earth. He has a likeness of a serpent and a unicorn. His protrusions are manifold wings. And the remainder is the womb that has been disturbed. 

 
34 - 19 BLESSING OF SHEM AND THE PEOPLE OF SPIRIT. 
You are blessed, Shem, for your race  has been protected from the dark wind, which is many-faced. And they will bear witness to the universal testimony and to the impure rubbing of nature. And they will become higher of mind by remembering the light.

“O Shem, no one who wears the body will be able to complete these things. But through remembrance he will be able to grasp them, in order that, when his mind separates from the body, these things may then be revealed to him. They have been revealed to your race. O Shem, it is difficult for someone wearing a body to complete these things, as I said to you. And it is a small number that will complete them, those who possess the particle of the mind and the thought of the light of the spirit. They will keep their mind from the impure rubbing. For many in the race of nature will seek the security of the power. They will not find it, nor will they be able to do the will of faith. For they are seed of the universal darkness. They will be found in much suffering. The winds and the demons will hate them. And the bondage of the body is severe. For where the winds, and the stars, and the demons are cast out from the power of the spirit, there repentance and testimony come upon them, and mercy will lead them to the unconceived spirit. And those who are repentant will find rest in the consummation and faith, in the place of the hymen. This is the faith that will fill the place that has been left empty. But those who do not share in the spirit of light and in faith will dissolve in the darkness, the place where repentance did not come.

“It is I who opened the eternal gates that were shut from the beginning. To those who long for the best of life, and those who are worthy of rest, he revealed them. I granted perception to those who perceive. I disclosed to them all the thoughts and the teaching of the righteous ones. And I did not become their enemy at all. But when I had endured the wrath of the world, I was victorious. There was not one of them who knew me. The gates of fire and endless smoke opened against me. All the winds rose up against me. The thunderings and the lightning flashes for a time will rise up against me. And they will bring their wrath upon me. And on account of me, with regard to the flesh, they will rule over them according to their race.

 
34 - 20 IMPURE BAPTISM LEADS TO BONDAGE. 
And many who wear erring flesh will go down to the harmful waters through the winds and the demons. And they are bound by the water.  And the water will heal with a futile remedy. It will lead astray, and it will bind the world. And those who do the will of nature . . . two times in the day of the water and the forms of nature. And it will not be granted them, when faith disturbs them to take to herself the righteous one.

“O Shem, it is necessary that the thought be called by the word so the bondage of the power of the spirit may be saved from the frightful water. And it is blessedness if it is granted someone to contemplate what is exalted, and to know the exalted time and the bondage. For the water is an insignificant body. And people are not released because they are bound in the water, just as from the beginning the light of the spirit was bound.

“O Shem, they are deceived by manifold demons, thinking that through baptism with the uncleanness of water, which is dark, feeble, idle, and disturbing, the water will take away sins. And they do not know that from the water to the water there is bondage, error, unchastity, envy, murder, adultery, false witness, heresies, robberies, lusts, babblings, wrath, bitterness. . . . Therefore, there are many deaths that burden their thoughts. For I foretell it to those who have understanding. They will refrain from the impure baptism. And those who have understanding from the light of the spirit will not have dealings with the impure rubbing. And their heart will not grow faint, nor will they curse, nor will they give honor to the water. Where the curse is, there is the deficiency. And the blindness is where the honor is. For if they mix with the evil ones, they become empty in the dark water. Where the water has been mentioned, there is nature, and the oath, and the lie, and the loss. For only in the unconceived spirit, where the exalted light rested, has the water not been mentioned, nor can it be mentioned.

“For this is my appearance: when I have completed the times that are assigned to me upon the earth, then I will cast from me my garment of fire. And my unequalled garment will shine forth upon me, and all my other garments that I put on in all the clouds that were from the astonishment of the spirit. For the air will tear my garment. My garment will shine, and it will divide all the clouds up to the root of the light. Rest is the mind and my garment. And my remaining garments, those on the left and those on the right, will shine on the back in order that the image of the light may appear. For in the last day my garments that I put on in the three clouds will rest in their root, that is, in the unconceived spirit, since they are without fault, through the division of the clouds.

Therefore I have appeared, faultless, on account of the clouds, because they are unequal, that the wickedness of nature might be ended. For she wished at that time to snare me. She was about to restrain Soldas, who is the dark flame, who was set on high, on the tree of error, that it might snare me. She took care of her faith, being vainglorious. 

 
34 - 21 REBOUEL IS BEHEADED. 
And at that time the light was about to separate from the darkness, and a voice was heard in the world, saying, ‘Blessings on the eye that has seen you and the mind that has supported your majesty at my desire.’  It will be said by the exalted one, ‘Blessings on Rebouel among every race of people, for it is you alone who have seen.’  And she will listen. And they will behead the woman who has the perception, whom you will reveal upon the earth. And according to my will, she will bear witness, and she will cease from every vain effort of nature and chaos. For the woman whom they will behead at that time is the support of the power of the demon who will baptize the seed of darkness in severity, that the seed may mix with unchastity. He begot a woman. She was called Rebouel.

“See, O Shem, how all the things I have said to you have been fulfilled. . . . And the things that you lack, according to my will, will appear to you at that place upon the earth, that you may reveal them as they are. Do not let your thought have dealings with the body. For I have said these things to you, through the voice of the fire, for I entered through the midst of the clouds. And I spoke according to the language of each one. This is my language that I spoke to you.  And it will be taken from you. And you will speak with the voice of the world upon the earth.  And it will appear to you with that appearance and voice, and all that I have said to you. Henceforth proceed with faith to shine in the depths of the world.”

 
34 - 22 SHEM RETURNS FROM HIS ECSTATIC JOURNEY. 
And I, Shem, awoke as if from a deep sleep. I marveled when I received the power of the light and his whole thought. And I proceeded with faith to shine with me. And the righteous one followed us with my invincible garment. And all that he had told me would happen upon the earth happened. Nature was handed over to faith, that faith might overturn her and that nature might stand in the darkness. She produced a turning motion while wandering night and day, not getting rest with the souls. These things completed her deeds.

Then I rejoiced in the thought of the light. I came forth from the darkness and walked in faith where the forms of nature are, up to the top of the earth, to the things that are prepared. Your faith is upon the earth the whole day. For all night and day she surrounds nature to take to herself the righteous one. For nature is burdened, and she is troubled. For none will be able to open the forms of the womb except the mind alone who was entrusted with their likeness. For frightful is their likeness of the two forms of nature, the one that is blind.

But they who have a free conscience remove themselves from the babbling of nature. For they will bear witness to the universal testimony; they will strip off the burden of darkness; they will put on the word of the light; and they will not be kept back in the insignificant place. And what they possess from the power of the mind they will give to faith. They will be accepted without grief. And the chaotic fire that they possess they will leave in the middle region of nature. And they will be received by my garments, which are in the clouds. It is they who guide their members. They will rest in the spirit without suffering. And because of this, the appointed term of faith appeared upon the earth for a short time, until the darkness is taken away from her, and her testimony is revealed that was revealed by me. They, who will prove to be from her root, will strip off the darkness and the chaotic fire. They will put on the light of the mind and bear witness. For all that I have said must happen.

 
34 - 23 FINAL DESOLATION. 
After I cease to be upon the earth and withdraw up to my rest, a great, evil error will come upon the world, and many evils in accordance with the number of the forms of nature. Evil times will come.  And when the era of nature is approaching destruction, darkness will come upon the earth. The number  will be small. And a demon will come up from the power who has a likeness of fire. He will divide the heaven, and he will rest in the depth of the east. For the whole world will quake. And the deceived world will be thrown into confusion. Many places will be flooded because of envy of the winds and the demons who have a name that is senseless: Phorbea, Chloerga. They are the ones who govern the world with their teaching. And they lead astray many hearts because of their disorder and their unchastity. Many places will be sprinkled with blood. And five races by themselves will eat their sons. The regions of the south will receive the word of the light. But they who are from the error of the world and from the east. . . .  A demon will come forth from the belly of the serpent. He was in hiding in a desolate place. He will perform many wonders. Many will loathe him. A wind will come forth from his mouth with a female likeness. Her name will be called Abalphe. He will reign over the world from the east to the west.

Then nature will have a final opportunity. And the stars will cease from the sky. The mouth of error will be opened that the evil darkness may become idle and silent. And in the last day the forms of nature will be destroyed with the winds and all their demons; they will become a dark lump, just as they were from the beginning.  And the sweet waters that were burdened by the demons will perish. For where the power of the spirit has gone, there are my sweet waters. The other works of nature will not be manifest. They will mix with the infinite waters of darkness. And all her forms will cease from the middle region.

 
34 - 24 SHEM ASCENDS, IN MIND, AND RECITES THE LITANY. 
I, Shem, have completed these things. And my mind began to separate from the body of darkness.  My time was completed. And my mind put on the immortal testimony. And I said, 

“I declare your testimony, 
which you have revealed to me:

Elorchaios,
and you, Amoiaias,
and you, Sederkeas,
and your guilelessness, Strophaias,
and you, Chelkeak,
and you, Chelkea,
and Chelke and Elaios,
you are the immortal testimony.

I testify to you,
spark, the unquenchable one,
who is an eye of heaven and a voice of light,
and Sophaia, and Saphaia, and Saphaina,
and the righteous spark,
and faith, the first and the last,
and the upper air and the lower air,
and all the powers and the authoritiesthat are in the world.

And you, impure light,
and you also, east, and west, and south, and north,
you are the zones of the inhabited world.

And you also, Moluchtha and Essoch,
you are the root of evil
and every work and impure effort of nature.” 

These are the things that I completed while bearing witness. I am Shem. On the day that I was to come forth from the body, when my thought remained in the body, I awoke as if from a deep sleep. And when I arose as it were from the burden of my body, I said, “Just as nature became old, so is it also in the day of human beings. Blessings on those who knew, when they slept, in what power their thought rested.”

And when the Pleiades separated, I saw clouds, which I shall pass by. For the cloud of the spirit is like a pure beryl. And the cloud of the hymen is like a shining emerald. And the cloud of silence is like a flourishing amaranth. And the cloud of the middle region is like a pure jacinth.

“And when the righteous one appeared in nature,  then, when nature was angry, she felt hurt, and she granted to Morphaia to visit heaven. The righteous one visits during twelve periods that he may visit them during one period, so that his time may be completed quickly and nature may become idle.

 
34 - 25 GO IN GRACE AND FAITH. 
Blessings on those who guard themselves against the heritage of death, which is the burdensome water of darkness. For it will not be possible to conquer them in a few moments, since they hasten to come forth from the error of the world. And if they are conquered, they will be kept back from them and be tormented in the darkness until the time of the consummation.  When the consummation has come and nature has been destroyed, then their thoughts will separate from the darkness. Nature has burdened them for a short time. And they will be in the ineffable light of the unconceived spirit without a form. And thus is the mind, as I have said from the first.

“Henceforth, O Shem, go in grace and continue in faith upon the earth. For every power of light and fire will be completed by me because of you. For without you they will not be revealed until you speak of them openly. When you cease to be upon the earth, they will be given to the worthy ones. And apart from this proclamation, let them speak about you upon the earth, since they will take the carefree and agreeable land.

 
35 Plato, Republic.
35 - 1

"Since we have come to this point in a discussion, let us again take up the first things that were said to us. And we will find that he says, 'Good is he who has been done injustice completely. He is glorified justly.' Is not this how he was reproached?" 

"This is certainly the fitting way!" 

And I said, "Now then, we have spoken because he said that he who does injustice and he who does justice each has a force." 

''How then?" 

"He said, 'An image that has no likeness is the rationality of soul,' so that he who said these things will understand. He ... or not? We ... is for me. But all ... who told them ... ruler, these now have become natural creatures - even Chimaera and Cerberus and all the rest that were mentioned. They all came down and they cast off forms and images. And they all became a single image. It was said, 'Work now!' Certainly it is a single image that became the image of a complex beast with many heads. Some days indeed it is like the image of a wild beast. Then it is able to cast off the first image. And all these hard and difficult forms emanate from it with effort, since these are formed now with arrogance. And also all the rest that are like them are formed now through the word. For now it is a single image. For the image of the lion is the one thing and the image of the man is another. ... single ... is the ... of ... join. And this ... much more complex than the first. And the second is small." 

"It has been formed." 

"Now then, join them to each other and make them a single one - for they are three - so that they grow together, and all are in a single image outside of the image of the man just like him who is unable to see the things inside him. But what is outside only is what he sees. And it is apparent what creature his image is in and that he was formed in a human image. 

"And I spoke to him who said that there is profit in the doing of injustice for the man. He who does injustice truly does not profit nor does he benefit. But what is profitable for him is this: that he cast down every image of the evil beast and trample them along with the images of the lion. But the man is in weakness in this regard. And all the things that he does are weak. As a result he is drawn to the place where he spends time with them. .... And he ... to him in.... But he brings about ... enmity .... And with strife they devour each other among themselves. Yes, all these things he said to everyone who praises the doing of injustice." 

"Then is it not profitable for him who speaks justly?" 

"And if he does these things and speaks in them, within the man they take hold firmly. Therefore especially he strives to take care of them and he nourishes them just like the farmer nourishes his produce daily. And the wild beasts keep it from growing.

 
36 Prayer of the Apostle Paul.
36 - 1

Grant me your mercy. 
My redeemer, redeem me,
for I am yours.

I came from you.
You are my mind:
give me birth.

You are my treasure:
open for me.

You are my fullness:
accept me.

You are my rest:
give me unlimited perfection.

I pray to you,
you who exist and preexisted,
in the name exalted above every name, 
through Jesus the anointed,
lord of lords,
king of the eternal realms.
Give me your gifts, with no regret,
through the human child,
the spirit,
the advocate of truth.

Give me authority, I beg of you,
give healing for my body, as I beg you,
through the preacher of the gospel, 
and redeem my enlightened soul forever, and my spirit,
and disclose to my mind the firstborn of the fullness of grace.

Grant what eyes of angels have not seen,
what ears of rulers have not heard,
and what has not arisen in the hearts of people, 
who became angelic,
and after the image of the animate god 
when it was formed in the beginning.
I have the faith of hope.

And bestow upon me
your beloved, chosen, blessed majesty,
you who are the firstborn, the first-conceived,
and the wonderful mystery of your house.

For yours is the power and the glory and the praise and the greatness,
forever and ever.

Amen.

Prayer of Paul (the) Apostle or, Messenger. 
In Peace. 
Christ is holy.

 
37 Prayer of Thanksgiving.
37 - 1

This the prayer that they spoke: 

"We give thanks to You! Every soul and heart is lifted up to You, undisturbed name, honored with the name 'God' and praised with the name 'Father', for to everyone and everything (comes) the fatherly kindness and affection and love, and any teaching there may be that is sweet and plain, giving us mind, speech, (and) knowledge: mind, so that we may understand You, speech, so that we may expound You, knowledge, so that we may know You. We rejoice, having been illuminated by Your knowledge. We rejoice because You have shown us Yourself. We rejoice because while we were in (the) body, You have made us divine through Your knowledge. 

"The thanksgiving of the man who attains to You is one thing: that we know You. We have known You, intellectual light. Life of life, we have known You. Womb of every creature, we have known You. Womb pregnant with the nature of the Father, we have known You. Eternal permanence of the begetting Father, thus have we worshiped Your goodness. There is one petition that we ask: we would be preserved in knowledge. And there is one protection that we desire: that we not stumble in this kind of life." 

When they had said these things in the prayer, they embraced each other and they went to eat their holy food, which has no blood in it. 

Scribal Note 

I have copied this one discourse of his. Indeed, very many have come to me. I have not copied them because I thought that they had come to you (pl.). Also, I hesitate to copy these for you because, perhaps they have (already) come to you, and the matter may burden you. Since the discourses of that one, which have come to me, are numerous ...

 
38 2nd Treatise of the Great Seth.
38 - 1 I AM IN YOU AND YOU IN ME.

The perfect majesty is at rest in the ineffable light, in the truth of the mother  of all these, and all of you that attain to me, to me alone who am perfect, because of the word. For I exist with all the greatness of the spirit, which is a friend to us and our kindred alike. Since I brought forth a word to the glory of our father, through his goodness, as well as an imperishable thought, that is, the word within him, it is slavery that we should die with Christ,  with imperishable and undefiled thought. This is an incomprehensible marvel, the writing of the ineffable water, which is the word from us: I am in you and you are in me, just as the father is in you in innocence. 

 
38 - 2 I COME FROM ABOVE AND AM INCARNATED.
Let us gather an assembly together. Let us visit that creation of his. Let us send someone forth in it, so that he may visit the thoughts  in the regions below. And I said these things to the whole multitude of the great assembly of the rejoicing majesty. The whole house of the father of truth rejoiced that I am the one who is from them. I reflected upon the thoughts that came out of the undefiled spirit about the descent upon the water, that is, the regions below. And they all had a single mind, since it is from one source. They ordered me, and because I was willing, I came forth to reveal the glory to my kindred and my fellow spirits.

For those who were in the world had been prepared by the will of our sister Sophia—she who is a whore —because of her innocence that has not been uttered. And she did not ask anything from the realm of all, nor from the greatness of the assembly, nor from the pleroma, when she previously came forth to prepare lodgings and places for the son of light and the fellow workers. She took materials from the elements below to build bodily dwellings from them. But having come into being in an empty glory, they ended in destruction in the dwellings in which they were. Since they were prepared by Sophia, they stand ready to receive the life-giving word of the ineffable One  and the greatness of the assembly of all those who persevere and those who are in me.

I visited a bodily dwelling.  I cast out the one who was in it first, and I went in. And the whole multitude of the rulers became troubled. And all the matter of the rulers as well as all the powers born of the earth were shaken when they saw the likeness of the image, since it was mixed. And I was the one who was in the image, not resembling him who was in the body first. For he was an earthly man, but I, I am from above the heavens. I did not refuse them even to become Christ, but I did not reveal myself to them in the love that was coming forth from me. I revealed that I am a stranger to the regions below.

 
38 - 3 RULERS ARE DISTURBED.
There was a great disturbance in the whole earthly area, with confusion and flight, as well as in the plan of the rulers. And some were persuaded, when they saw the wonders that were being accomplished by me. And all those fled, those of the race that descended from the one who fled from the throne to the Sophia of hope, since she had earlier given the sign concerning us and all the ones with me—those of the race of Adonaios.  Others also fled, as though sent from the world ruler  and those with him, and brought every kind of punishment upon me. And there was a flight of their mind about what they would counsel concerning me, thinking that their own greatness is all, and speaking false witness, moreover, against the human and the whole greatness of the assembly.  It was not possible for them to know who is the father of truth, the human of greatness. They took the name because of contact with ignorance—which is a burning and a vessel created to destroy Adam, whom they had made, in order to cover up those who are theirs in the same way. But they, the rulers, of the place of Yaldabaoth, reveal the realm of the angels, which human beings were seeking because they did not know the human of truth. For Adam, whom they had formed, appeared to them. And a fearful disturbance came about throughout their entire dwelling, lest the angels surrounding them rebel. For on account of those who were offering praise I died, but not really, because their archangel was vacuous.

 
38 - 4 WORLD RULER TRIES TO KILL ME.
And then a voice of the world ruler came to the angels: “I am god and there is no other god but me.”  But I laughed joyfully when I examined his conceit.  But he went on to say, “Who is the human?” And the entire host of his angels who had seen Adam and his dwelling were laughing at his smallness. And thus did their thought come to be removed outside the majesty of the heavens, away from the human of truth, whose name they saw, since he is in a small dwelling place. They are foolish and senseless in their empty thought, namely, their laughter, and it was contagion for them.

The whole greatness of the fatherhood of the spirit was at rest in its places. And I was with him, since I have a thought of a single emanation from the eternal ones and the unknowable ones, undefiled and immeasurable. I placed the small thought in the world, having disturbed them and frightened the whole multitude of the angels and their ruler. And I was visiting them all with fire and flame because of my thought. And everything pertaining to them was brought about because of me. And there came about a disturbance and a fight around the seraphim and cherubim, since their glory will fade, and there was confusion around Adonaios on both sides and around their dwelling, up to the world ruler and the one who said, “Let us seize him.” Others again said, “The plan will certainly not materialize.” For Adonaios knows me because of hope. And I was in the mouths of lions. And as for the plan that they devised about me to release their error and their senselessness, I did not succumb to them as they had planned. And I was not afflicted at all. Those who were there punished me, yet I did not die in reality but in appearance, in order that I not be put to shame by them because these are my kinsfolk. I removed the shame from me, and I did not become fainthearted in the face of what happened to me at their hands. I was about to succumb to fear, and I suffered merely according to their sight and thought so that no word might ever be found to speak about them. For my death, which they think happened, happened to them in their error and blindness, since they nailed their man unto their death.  Their thoughts did not see me, for they were deaf and blind. But in doing these things, they condemn themselves. Yes, they saw me; they punished me. It was another, their father, who drank the gall and the vinegar; it was not I. They struck me with the reed; it was another, Simon, who bore the cross on his shoulder. It was another upon whom they placed the crown of thorns.  But I was rejoicing in the height over all the wealth of the rulers and the offspring of their error, of their empty glory. And I was laughing at their ignorance.

 
38 - 5 JESUS DESCENDS INCOGNITO AND LIBERATES THE GNOSTICS.
And I subjected all their powers. For as I came downward, no one saw me. For I was altering my shapes, changing from form to form. And so when I was at their gates I assumed their likeness.  For I passed them by quietly, and I was viewing the places, and I was neither afraid nor ashamed, for I was undefiled. And I was speaking with them, mingling with them through those who are mine, and trampling on those who are harsh to them with zeal, and quenching the flame. And I was doing all these things because of my desire to accomplish what I desired by the will of the father above.

And the son of the majesty, who was hidden in the region below, we brought to the height where I am with all these aeons, which no one has seen or known, where the wedding of the wedding robe is, the new one and not the old, which does not perish. For it is a new and perfect bridal chamber of the heavens, and I have revealed that there are three ways, which are an undefiled mystery in a spirit of this aeon, which does not perish, nor is it fragmentary, nor able to be spoken of; rather, it is undivided, universal, and permanent. For the soul, the one from the height, will not speak about the error that is here, nor transfer from these aeons, since it will be transferred when it becomes free and endowed with nobility in the world, standing before the father without weariness and fear, always mixed with the mind  of power and of form. They will see me from every side without hatred. For since they see me, they are being seen and are mixed with them. Since they did not put me to shame, they were not put to shame. Since they were not afraid before me, they will pass by every gate without fear and will be perfected in the third glory. 

It was my cross that the world did not accept, my apparent exaltation, my third baptism in a revealed image.  When they had fled from the fire of the seven authorities, and the sun of the powers of the rulers set, darkness overtook them. And the world became poor. After they bound him with many restraints, they nailed him to the cross, and they fastened him with four nails of brass.  The veil of his temple he tore with his hands. There was a trembling that overcame the chaos of the earth, for the souls that were in the sleep below were released, and they arose. They walked about boldly, having shed jealousy of ignorance and unlearnedness beside the dead tombs; having put on the new human; having come to know that perfect blessed one of the eternal and incomprehensible father and the infinite light, which is I.  When I came to my own and united them with myself, there was no need for many words, for our thought was with their thought. Therefore they knew what I was saying, for we took counsel about the destruction of the rulers. And therefore I did the will of the father, who is I.

After we left from our home and came down to this world and came into being in the world in bodies, we were hated and persecuted, not only by those who are ignorant  but also by those who think that they are advancing the name of Christ, since they were unknowingly empty, not knowing who they are, like dumb animals.  They persecuted those who have been liberated by me,  since they hate them—those who, should they shut their mouth, would weep with a profitless groaning because they did not fully know me. Instead, they served two masters, even a multitude.  But you will become victorious in everything, in war and battles, jealous division and wrath. In the uprightness of our love we are innocent, pure, and good, since we have the mind of the father in an ineffable mystery.

 
38 - 6 IGNORANT RULERS AND THE PERFECT ONES.
For it was ludicrous. It is I who bear witness that it was ludicrous, since the rulers do not know that this is an ineffable union of undefiled truth, as exists among the children of light, of which they made an imitation, having proclaimed a doctrine of a dead man and lies so as to resemble the freedom and purity of the perfect assembly, and having joined themselves in their doctrine to fear and slavery, worldly cares, and abandoned worship, being small and ignorant, since they do not contain the nobility of the truth. For they hate the one in whom they are and love the one in whom they are not. For they did not know the knowledge of the greatness that it is from above and from a fountain of truth and not from slavery and jealousy, fear, and love of worldly matter. For that which is not theirs and that which is theirs they use fearlessly and freely. They do not desire because they have authority, and they have a law from themselves over whatever they will wish. 

But those who have not are poor, that is, those who possess nothing, and yet they desire something. And they lead astray those who, through them, have become like those who possess the truth of their freedom, so as to bring us under a yoke and constraint of care and fear. This person is in slavery. And one who is brought by constraint of force and threat has been guarded by god. But the entire nobility of the fatherhood is not guarded, since he guards what is his own by himself, without word and constraint. He is united with his will, he who belongs only to the thought of the fatherhood, to make it perfect and ineffable through the living water, to be with you mutually in wisdom, not only in word of hearing but in deed and fulfilled word. For the perfect ones are worthy to be established in this way and to be united with me, in order that they may not share in any enmity, in a good friendship. I accomplish everything through the good one, for this is the union of the truth, that they should have no adversary. But everyone who brings division—and such a one will learn no wisdom at all, because he brings division and is not a friend—is hostile to them all. But one who lives in harmony and friendship of brotherly love, naturally and not artificially, completely and not partially, this person is truly the desire of the father. This is the universal one and perfect love.

 
38 - 7 COUNTERFEIT FATHERS.
For Adam was a laughingstock,  since he was made a counterfeit type of man by the realm of seven,  as if he had become stronger than my brothers and me. We are innocent with respect to him, since we have not sinned. And Abraham and Isaac and Jacob were a laughingstock, since they, the counterfeit fathers, were given a name by the realm of seven, as if he had become stronger than my brothers and me. We are innocent with respect to him, since we have not sinned. David was a laughingstock in that his son was named the human son, having been influenced by the realm of seven, as if he had become stronger than the fellow members of my race and me. But we are innocent with respect to him; we have not sinned. Solomon was a laughingstock, since he thought that he was Christ,  having become vain through the realm of seven, as if he had become stronger than my brothers and me. But we are innocent with respect to him. I have not sinned. The twelve prophets were laughingstocks, since they have come forth as imitations of the true prophets. They came into being as counterfeits through the realm of seven, as if he had become stronger than my brothers and me. But we are innocent with respect to it, since we have not sinned. Moses, a faithful servant,  was a laughingstock, having been named the friend,  since they perversely bore witness concerning him, who never knew me. Neither he nor those before him, from Adam to Moses and John the baptizer, none of them knew me or my brothers.

For they had a doctrine of angels to observe dietary laws and bitter slavery, since they never knew truth, nor will they know it. For there is a great deception upon their soul making it impossible for them ever to find a mind of freedom in order to know him, until they come to know the human son. Now, concerning my father, I am he whom the world did not know, and because of this, the world rose up against my brothers and me. But we are innocent with respect to it; we have not sinned.

For the ruler was a laughingstock because he said, “I am god, and there is none greater than I. I alone am the father, the lord, and there is no other god but me. I am a jealous god, who brings the sins of the fathers upon the children for three and four generations.”  As if he had become stronger than my brothers and me! But we are innocent with respect to him, in that we have not sinned, since we mastered his teaching. Thus he is in an empty glory and does not agree with our father. And so through our fellowship we overcame his teaching, since he was vain in an empty glory. And he does not agree with our father, for he was a laughingstock with judgment and false prophecy.

O you who do not see, who do not see your blindness, that this is who was not known. They have never known him, nor have they known about him. They did not listen to a reliable report. Therefore they proceeded in a judgment of error, and they raised their defiled and murderous hands against him as if they were beating the air. And the senseless and blind ones are always senseless, always being slaves of law and earthly fear.

 
38 - 8 I AM CHRIST, THE HUMAN SON.
I am Christ, the human son, the one from you who is in you. I am despised for your sake, in order that you yourselves may forget what is subject to change. And do not become female,  lest you give birth to evil and its brothers: jealousy and division, anger and wrath, fear and a divided heart, and empty, nonexistent desire. But I am an ineffable mystery to you.

Then before the foundation of the world, when the whole multitude of the assembly came together upon the places of the realm of eight,  when they had taken counsel, they married spiritually, which is in union. And thus he was perfected in the ineffable places by a living word, and the undefiled wedding was consummated through the mediation of Jesus, who inhabits them all and possesses them, who abides in an undivided power of love. And turning, he appears to himself as the One of all these, a thought and a father, since he is one. And he stands over against them all, since he as a whole came forth alone. And he is life, since he came from the father of ineffable and perfect truth,  the father of those who are there, the union of peace and a friend of good things, and life eternal and undefiled joy, in a great harmony of life and faith, through eternal life of fatherhood and motherhood and sisterhood and rational wisdom. They had agreed with the mind, who stretches out and will stretch out in joyful union and is trustworthy and faithfully listens. And this is in fatherhood and motherhood and rational brotherhood and wisdom. And this is a wedding of truth, and a repose of incorruption, in a spirit of truth, in every mind, and a perfect light in an unnameable mystery. But this is not, nor will it happen among us, in any region or place in division and breach of peace, but it is in union and a banquet of love, all being perfected in the one who is.

It also happened in the places under heaven for their reconciliation. Those who knew me in salvation and undividedness, and those who existed for the glory of the father and the truth, having been separated, blended into the One through the living word. And I am in the spirit and the truth of the motherhood, since unity was there, just as I was among those who are united in the friendship of friends forever. They know neither hostility at all, nor evil, but are united by my knowledge in word and peace, which exists in perfection with everyone and in them all. And those who assumed the form of my type will assume the form of my word. Indeed, these will come forth in light forever, and in friendship with each other in the spirit, since they have known in every respect and indivisibly that the one who is, is one. And all of these are one. And thus they will learn about the One, as well as the assembly and those dwelling in it. For the father of all of these exists, being immeasurable and immutable: mind and word and division and envy and fire. And he is entirely one, being all with them all in a single doctrine, because all these are from a single spirit. O unseeing ones, why did you not know the mystery rightly?

But the rulers around Yaldabaoth were disobedient because of the thought who went down to him from her sister Sophia. They made for themselves a union with those who were with them in a mixture of a fiery cloud, which was their envy, and the rest, who were brought forth by their creatures, as if they had bruised the noble pleasure of the assembly. And therefore they revealed a mixture of ignorance in a counterfeit image of fire and earth and a murderer, since they are small and untaught, without knowledge, having dared these things, but not having understood that light has fellowship with light, and darkness with darkness, and the corruptible with the perishable, and the imperishable with the incorruptible.

 
38 - 9 REST WITH ME FOREVER.
Now, these things I have presented to you—I, Jesus Christ, the human son, who is exalted above the heavens—O perfect and incorruptible ones, because of the incorruptible and perfect and ineffable mystery. But they think that we decreed them before the foundation of the world in order that when we emerge from the places of the world, we may present there the symbols of incorruption from the spiritual union with knowledge. You do not know this because the fleshly cloud overshadows you. But I alone am the friend of Sophia.  I have been in the bosom of the father from the beginning,  in the place of the children of the truth and the greatness. Rest then with me, my fellow spirits and my brothers and sisters, forever.

 
39 Sentences of Sextus.
39 - 1

(157) ... is a sign of ignorance. 

(158/159) Love the truth, and the lie use like poison. 

(160) May the right time precede your words. 

(161/Speak when it is not proper to be silent, but speak concerning the things you know (only) then when it is fitting. 

(163a) The untimely word is characteristic of an evil mind. 

(163b) When it is proper to act, do not use a word. 

(164a) Do not wish to speak first in the midst of a crowd. 

(164b) While it is a skill to speak, it is also a skill to be silent. 

(165a) It is better for you to be defeated while speaking the truth, than to be victorious through deceit. 

(165b) He who is victorious through deceit is defeated by the truth. 

(165c) Untrue words are a characteristic of evil persons. 

(165d) There has to be a great crisis before the lie is necessary. 

(165e) When there is someone, while you speak the truth, even if you lie there is no sin. 

(165f) Do not deceive anyone, especially him who needs advice. 

(166) Faithful is he who is first with all good works. 

(167) Wisdom leads the soul to the place of God. 

(168) There is no kinsman of the truth except wisdom. 

(169) It is not possible for a believing nature to become fond of lying. 

(170) A fearful and slavish nature will not be able to partake in faith. 

(171a) When you are faithful, what it is fitting to say is not of greater value than the hearing. 

(171b) When you are with believing persons, desire to listen rather than to speak. 

(A pleasure-loving man is useless in everything. 

(When there is no (accounting of) sin, do not speak in anything (which is) from God. 

(The sins of those who are ignorant are the shame of those who have taught them. 

(175) Those on account of whom the name of God is blasphemed are dead before God. 

(176) A wise man is a doer of good works after God. 

(177) May your life confirm your words before those who hear. 

(178) What it is not right to do, do not even consider doing it. 

(179) What you do not want to happen to you, do not do it yourself either. 

(180) What it is shameful to do, is also ... 

(pp. 17-26 are missing) 

(307/308) He is a wise man who commends God to men, and God thinks more highly of the wise man than his own works. 

(309) After God, no one is as free as the wise man. 

(310) Everything God possesses, the wise man has also. 

(311/31 The wise man shares in the kingdom of God; an evil man does not want the foreknowledge of God to come to pass. 

(31 An evil soul flees from God. 

(31 Everything bad is the enemy of God. 

(315) What thinks in you, say with your mind that it is man. 

(316) Where your thought is, there is your goodness. 

(317) Do not seek goodness in flesh. 

(318) He who does not harm the soul neither does (so) to man. 

(319) After God, honor a wise man, since he is the servant of God. 

(320) To make the body of your soul a burden is pride, but to be able to restrain it gently when it is necessary, is blessedness. 

(32 Do not become guilty of your own death. Do not be angry at him who will take you out of (the) body and kill you. 

(32 If someone brings the wise man out of the body wickedly, he rather does what is good for him, for he has been released from bonds. 

(32 The fear of death grieves man because of the ignorance of the soul. 

(32 <It were better> for you had the man-killing sword not come into being; but when it comes, say with your mind that it does not exist. 

(325/326a) Someone who says "I believe," even if he spends a long time pretending, he will not prevail, but he will fall; as your heart is, (so) will be your life. 

(326b) A godly heart produces a blessed life. 

(327) He who will plot evil against another, he is the first .... 

(328) Let not an ungrateful man cause you to cease to do good. 

(329) Do not say with your mind that these things which were asked, (and) you gave immediately, are more valuable than the receiver. 

(330) You will use great property, if you give to the needy willingly. 

(33 Persuade a senseless brother not to be senseless; if he is mad, protect him. 

(332/33 Strive eagerly to be victorious over every man in prudence; maintain self-sufficiency. 

(33 You cannot receive understanding unless you know first that you possess <it>. In everything there is again this sentence. 

(335) The members of the body are a burden to those who do not use them. 

(336) It is better to serve others than to make others serve you. 

(337) He whom God will not bring out of (the) body, let him not burden himself. 

(338) Not only do not hold an opinion which does not benefit the needy, but also do not listen to it. 

(339) He who gives something without respect commits an outrage. .... 

(340) If you take on the guardianship of orphans, you will be the father of many children (and) you will be beloved of God. 

(34 He whom you serve because of honor, you have served for a wage. 

(34 If you have given that which honors you ..., you have given not to man, but you have given for your own pleasure. 

(343/34 Do not provoke the anger of a mob. Know, then, what is fitting for the fortunate man to do. 

(345) It is better to die than to darken the soul because of the immoderation of the belly. 

(346) Say with your mind that the body is the garment of your soul: keep it, therefore, pure since it is innocent. 

(347) Whatever the soul will do while it is in (the) body, it has as witnesses when it goes into judgment. 

(348/349) Unclean demons do lay claim to a polluted soul; a faithful (and) good soul, evil demons will not be able to hinder in the way of God. 

(350) Do not give the word of God to everyone. 

(35 For those who are corrupted by glory it is not assuring to hear about God. 

(352/35 It is not a small danger for us to speak the truth about God; do not say anything about God before you have learned from God. 

(354/356) Do not speak with a godless person about God; if you are polluted on account of impure works, do not speak about God. 

(357) The true word about God is the word of God. 

(355) Speak concerning the word about God as if you were saying it in the presence of God. 

(358) If first your mind is persuaded that you have been god-loving, then speak to whomever you wish about God. 

(359) May your pious works precede every word about God. 

(360) Do not wish to speak with a crowd about God. 

(36 Be (more) sparing with a word about God (than) about a soul. 

(36 It is better to dispose of a soul than to discard at random a word about God. 

(363a) You conceive the body of a god-loving man, but you will not be able to rule over his speech. 

(363b) The lion also rules over the body of the wise man; also the tyrant rules over it alone. 

(36 If a tyrant threatens you, then, especially, remember God. 

(365) He who speaks the word of God to those for whom it is not lawful, he is the betrayer of God. 

(366) It is better for you to be silent about the word of God, than to speak recklessly. 

(367/368) He who speaks lies about God is lying to God; a man who does not have anything truthful to say about God is abandoned by God. 

(369) It is not possible for you to know God when you do not worship him. 

(370) A man who does evil to someone will not be able to worship God. 

(37 The love of man is the beginning of godliness. 

(37 He who takes care of men while praying for all of them - this is the truth of God. 

(373/37 It is God`s business to save whom he wants; on the other hand, it is the business of the pious man to beseech God to save everyone. 

(375) When you pray for something and it happens to you through God, then say with your mind that you have .... 

(376a) A man who is worthy of God, he is God among men, and he is the son of God. 

(376b) Both the great one exists and he who is next to the great one exists. 

(377/378) It is better for man to be without anything than to have many things while not giving to the needy; so also you, if you pray to God, he will not give to you. 

(379) If you, from your whole heart, give your bread to the hungry, the gift is small, but the willingness is great with God. 

(380) He who thinks that no one is in the presence of God, he is not humble towards God. 

(38 He who makes his mind like unto God as far as he is able, he is the one who honors God greatly. 

(38 God does not need anything, but he rejoices over those who give to the needy. 

(38 The faithful do not speak many words, but their works are numerous. 

(38 It is a faithful person fond of learning who is the worker of the truth. 

(385) Adjust ... the calamities, in order that .... 

(386) If you do not do evil to anyone, you will not be afraid of anyone. 

(387) The tyrant will not be able to take away happiness. 

(388) What is right to do, do it willingly. 

(389a) What is not right to do, do not do it in any way. 

(389b) Promise everything rather than to say "I am wise". 

(390) What you do well, say with your mind that it is God who does it. 

(39 No man who <looks> down upon the earth and upon tables is wise. 

(39 The philosopher who is an outer body, he is not the one to whom it is fitting to pay respect, but (the) philosopher according to the inner man. 

(39 Guard yourself from lying; there is he who deceives and there is he who is deceived. 

(394/395) Know who God is, and know who is the one who thinks in you; a good man is the good work of God. 

(396) They are miserable because of whom the word is blasphemed. 

(397) Death will not be able to destroy .... 

(pp. 35-end are missing)

 
40 Sophia (Wisdom) of Jesus Christ.
40 - 1

After he rose from the dead, his twelve disciples and seven women continued to be his followers, and went to Galilee onto the mountain called "Divination and Joy". When they gathered together and were perplexed about the underlying reality of the universe and the plan, and the holy providence, and the power of the authorities, and about everything the Savior is doing with them in the secret of the holy plan, the Savior appeared - not in his previous form, but in the invisible spirit. And his likeness resembles a great angel of light. But his resemblance I must not describe. No mortal flesh could endure it, but only pure, perfect flesh, like that which he taught us about on the mountain called "Of the Olives" in Galilee. 

And he said: "Peace be to you, My peace I give you!" And they all marveled and were afraid. The Savior laughed and said to them: "What are you thinking about? Are you perplexed? What are you searching for?"

Philip said: "For the underlying reality of the universe and the plan."

The Savior said to them: "I want you to know that all men are born on earth from the foundation of the world until now, being dust, while they have inquired about God, who he is and what he is like, have not found him. Now the wisest among them have speculated from the ordering of the world and (its) movement. But their speculation has not reached the truth. For it is said that the ordering is directed in three ways, by all the philosophers, (and) hence they do not agree. For some of them say about the world that it is directed by itself. Others, that it is providence (that directs it). Others, that it is fate. But it is none of these. Again, of the three voices I have just mentioned, none is close to the truth, and (they are) from man. But I, who came from Infinite Light, I am here - for I know him (Light) - that I might speak to you about the precise nature of the truth. For whatever is from itself is a polluted life; it is self-made. Providence has no wisdom in it. And fate does not discern. But to you it is given to know; and whoever is worthy of knowledge will receive (it), whoever has not been begotten by the sowing of unclean rubbing but by First Who Was Sent, for he is an immortal in the midst of mortal men." 

Matthew said to him: "Lord, no one can find the truth except through you. Therefore teach us the truth."

The Savior said: "He Who Is is ineffable. No principle knew him, no authority, no subjection, nor any creature from the foundation of the world until now, except he alone, and anyone to whom he wants to make revelation through him who is from First Light. From now on, I am the Great Savior. For he is immortal and eternal. Now he is eternal, having no birth; for everyone who has birth will perish. He is unbegotten, having no beginning; for everyone who has a beginning has an end. Since no one rules over him, he has no name; for whoever has a name is the creation of another." 

(BG 84, 13-adds: He is unnameable. He has no human form; for whoever has human form is the creation of another). 

"And he has a semblance of his own - not like what you have seen and received, but a strange semblance that surpasses all things and is better than the universe. It looks to every side and sees itself from itself. Since it is infinite, he is ever incomprehensible. He is imperishable and has no likeness (to anything). He is unchanging good. He is faultless. He is eternal. He is blessed. While he is not known, he ever knows himself. He is immeasurable. He is untraceable. He is perfect, having no defect. He is imperishability blessed. He is called 'Father of the Universe'". 

Philip said: "Lord, how, then, did he appear to the perfect ones?"

The perfect Savior said to him: "Before anything is visible of those that are visible, the majesty and the authority are in him, since he embraces the whole of the totalities, while nothing embraces him. For he is all mind. And he is thought and considering and reflecting and rationality and power. They all are equal powers. They are the sources of the totalities. And their whole race from first to last was in his foreknowledge, (that of) the infinite, unbegotten Father." 

Thomas said to him: "Lord, Savior, why did these come to be, and why were these revealed?"

The perfect Savior said: "I came from the Infinite that I might tell you all things. Spirit-Who-Is was the begetter, who had the power <of> a begetter and a form-giver`s nature, that the great wealth that was hidden in him might be revealed. Because of his mercy and his love, he wished to bring forth fruit by himself, that he might not <enjoy> his goodness alone, but (that) other spirits of the Unwavering Generation might bring forth body and fruit, glory and honor, in imperishableness and his infinite grace, that his treasure might be revealed by Self-begotten God, the father of every imperishableness and those that came to be afterward. But they had not yet come to visibility. Now a great difference exists among the imperishables." 

He called out, saying: "Whoever has ears to hear about the infinities, let him hear!"; and "I have addressed those who are awake." Still he continued and said: "Everything that came from the perishable will perish, since it came from the perishable. But whatever came from imperishableness does not perish but becomes imperishable. So, many men went astray because they had not known this difference and they died." 

Mary said to him: "Lord, then how will we know that?"

The perfect Savior said: "Come (you) from invisible things to the end of those that are visible, and the very emanation of Thought will reveal to you how faith in those things that are not visible was found in those that are visible, those that belong to Unbegotten Father. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear! 

"The Lord of the Universe is not called 'Father', but 'Forefather', the beginning of those that will appear, but he (the Lord) is the beginningless Forefather. Seeing himself within himself in a mirror, he appeared resembling himself, but his likeness appeared as Divine Self-Father, and <as> Confronter over the Confronted ones, First Existent Unbegotten Father. He is indeed of equal age <with> the Light that is before him, but he is not equal to him in power. 

"And afterward was revealed a whole multitude of confronting, self-begotten ones, equal in age and power, being in glory (and) without number, whose race is called 'The Generation over Whom There Is No Kingdom' from the one in whom you yourselves have appeared from these men. And that whole multitude over which there is no kingdom is called 'Sons of Unbegotten Father, God, Savior, Son of God,' whose likeness is with you. Now he is the unknowable, who is full of ever-imperishable glory and ineffable joy. They all are at rest in him, ever rejoicing in ineffable joy in his unchanging glory and measureless jubilation; this was never heard or known among all the aeons and their worlds until now." 

Matthew said to him: "Lord, Savior, how was Man revealed?"

The perfect Savior said: "I want you to know that he who appeared before the universe in infinity, Self-grown, Self-constructed Father, being full of shining light and ineffable, in the beginning, when he decided to have his likeness become a great power, immediately the principle (or beginning) of that Light appeared as Immortal Androgynous Man, that through that Immortal Androgynous Man they might attain their salvation and awake from forgetfulness through the interpreter who was sent, who is with you until the end of the poverty of the robbers. 

"And his consort is the Great Sophia, who from the first was destined in him for union by Self-begotten Father, from Immortal Man, who appeared as First and divinity and kingdom, for the Father, who is called 'Man, Self-Father', revealed this. And he created a great aeon, whose name is 'Ogdoad', for his own majesty. 

"He was given great authority, and he ruled over the creation of poverty. He created gods and angels, <and> archangels, myriads without number for retinue, from that Light and the tri-male Spirit, which is that of Sophia, his consort. For from this, God originated divinity and kingdom. Therefore he was called 'God of gods' and 'King of kings'. 

"First Man has his unique mind, within, and thought - just as he is it (thought) - (and) considering, reflecting, rationality, power. All the attributes that exist are perfect and immortal. In respect to imperishableness, they are indeed equal. (But) in respect to power, they are different, like the difference between father and son <, and son> and thought, and the thought and the remainder. As I said earlier, among the things that were created, the monad is first. 

"And after everything, all that was revealed appeared from his power. And from what was created, all that was fashioned appeared; from what was fashioned appeared what was formed; from what was formed, what was named. Thus came the difference among the unbegotten ones from beginning to end." 

Then Bartholomew said to him: "How (is it that) <he> was designated in the Gospel 'Man' and 'Son of Man'? To which of them, then, is this Son related?"

The Holy One said to him: "I want you to know that First Man is called 'Begetter, Self-perfected Mind'. He reflected with Great Sophia, his consort, and revealed his first-begotten, androgynous son. His male name is designated 'First Begetter, Son of God', his female name, 'First Begettress Sophia, Mother of the Universe'. Some call her 'Love'. Now First-begotten is called 'Christ'. Since he has authority from his father, he created a multitude of angels without number for retinue from Spirit and Light." 

His disciples said to him: "Lord, reveal to us about the one called 'Man', that we also may know his glory exactly."

The perfect Savior said: "Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear. First Begetter Father is called 'Adam, Eye of Light,' because he came from shining Light, and his holy angels, who are ineffable (and) shadowless, ever rejoice with joy in their reflecting, which they received from their Father. The whole Kingdom of Son of Man, who is called 'Son of God,' is full of ineffable and shadowless joy, and unchanging jubilation, (they) rejoicing over his imperishable glory, which has never been heard until now, nor has it been revealed in the aeons that came afterward, and their worlds. I came from Self-begotten and First Infinite Light, that I might reveal everything to you." 

Again, his disciples said: "Tell us clearly how they came down from the invisibilities, from the immortal to the world that dies?"

The perfect Savior said: "Son of Man consented with Sophia, his consort, and revealed a great androgynous light. His male name is designated 'Savior, Begetter of All Things'. His female name is designated 'All-Begettress Sophia'. Some call her 'Pistis'. 

"All who come into the world, like a drop from the Light, are sent by him to the world of Almighty, that they might be guarded by him. And the bond of his forgetfulness bound him by the will of Sophia, that the matter might be <revealed> through it to the whole world in poverty, concerning his (Almighty's) arrogance and blindness and the ignorance that he was named. But I came from the places above by the will of the great Light, (I) who escaped from that bond; I have cut off the work of the robbers; I have awakened that drop that was sent from Sophia, that it might bear much fruit through me, and be perfected and not again be defective, but be <joined> through me, the Great Savior, that his glory might be revealed, so that Sophia might also be justified in regard to that defect, that her sons might not again become defective but might attain honor and glory and go up to their Father, and know the words of the masculine Light. And you were sent by the Son, who was sent that you might receive Light, and remove yourselves from the forgetfulness of the authorities, and that it might not again come to appearance because of you, namely, the unclean rubbing that is from the fearful fire that came from their fleshly part. Tread upon their malicious intent." 

Then Thomas said to him: "Lord, Savior, how many are the aeons of those who surpass the heavens?"

The perfect Savior said: "I praise you (pl.) because you ask about the great aeons, for your roots are in the infinities. Now when those whom I have discussed earlier were revealed, he provided .... 

pages 109 and 1are missing in NHC III, replaced here by the corresponding section in the Berlin Gnostic Codex, the beginning of which is somewhat different from the final partial sentence of NHC III 108 (the broken off sentence) 

BG 107: "Now when those whom I have discussed earlier were revealed, Self-begetter Father very soon created twelve aeons for retinue for the twelve angels. All these are perfect and good. Thus the defect in the female appeared." 

And <he> said to him: "How many are the aeons of the immortals, starting from the infinities?"

The perfect Savior said: "Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear. The first aeon is that of Son of Man, who is called 'First Begetter', who is called 'Savior', who has appeared. The second aeon (is) that of Man, who is called 'Adam, Eye of Light'. That which embraces these is the aeon over which there is no kingdom, (the aeon) of the Eternal Infinite God, the Self-begotten aeon of the aeons that are in it, (the aeon) of the immortals, whom I described earlier, (the aeon) above the Seventh, that appeared from Sophia, which is the first aeon. 

"Now Immortal Man revealed aeons and powers and kingdoms, and gave authority to all who appear in him, that they might exercise their desires until the last things that are above chaos. For these consented with each other and revealed every magnificence, even from spirit, multitudinous lights that are glorious and without number. These were called in the beginning, that is, the first aeon and <the second> and <the third>. The first <is> called 'Unity and Rest'. Each one has its (own) name; for the <third> aeon was designated 'Assembly' from the great multitude that appeared: in one, a multitude revealed themselves. Now because the multitudes gather and come to a unity we call them 'Assembly of the Eighth.'It appeared as androgynous and was name partly as male and partly as female. The male is called 'Assembly', while the female is called 'Life', that it might be shown that from a female came the life for all the aeons. And every name was received, starting from the beginning. 

"For from his concurrence with his thought, the powers very soon appeared who were called 'gods'; and the gods of the gods from their wisdom revealed gods; <and the gods> from their wisdom revealed lords; and the lords of the lords from their thinkings revealed lords; and the lords from their power revealed archangels; the archangels from their words revealed angels; from them, semblances appeared, with structure and form and name for all the aeons and their worlds. 

"And the immortals, whom I have just described, all have authority from Immortal Man, who is called 'Silence', because by reflecting without speech all her own majesty was perfected. For since the imperishabilities had the authority, each created a great kingdom in the Eighth, (and) also thrones and temples (and) firmaments for their own majesties. For these all came by the will of the Mother of the Universe." 

Then the Holy Apostles said to him: "Lord, Savior, tell us about those who are in the aeons, since it is necessary for us to ask about them."

The perfect Savior said: "If you ask about anything, I will tell you. They created hosts of angels, myriads without number, for retinue and their glory. They created virgin spirits, the ineffable and unchangeable lights. For they have no sickness nor weakness, but it is will. BG 115,adds here: And they came to be in an instant. 

"Thus the aeons were completed quickly in the heavens and the firmaments in the glory of Immortal Man and Sophia, his consort: the area from which every aeon and the world and those that came afterward took (their) pattern for their creation of likenesses in the heavens of chaos and their worlds. And all natures, starting from the revelation of chaos, are in the Light that shines without shadow, and joy that cannot be described, and unutterable jubilation. They ever delight themselves on account of their unchanging glory and the immeasurable rest, which cannot be described among all the aeons that came to be afterward, and all their powers. Now all that I have just said to you, I said that you might shine in Light more than these." 

Mary said to him: "Holy Lord, where did your disciples come from, and where are they going, and (what) should they do here?"

The Perfect Savior said to them: "I want you to know that Sophia, the Mother of the Universe and the consort, desired by herself to bring these to existence without her male (consort). But by the will of the Father of the Universe, that his unimaginable goodness might be revealed, he created that curtain between the immortals and those that came afterward, that the consequence might follow ... BG 118: ... every aeon and chaos - that the defect of the female might <appear>, and it might come about that Error would contend with her. And these became the curtain of spirit. From <the> aeons above the emanations of Light, as I have said already, a drop from Light and Spirit came down to the lower regions of Almighty in chaos, that their molded forms might appear from that drop, for it is a judgment on him, Arch-Begetter, who is called 'Yaldabaoth'. That drop revealed their molded forms through the breath, as a living soul. It was withered and it slumbered in the ignorance of the soul. When it became hot from the breath of the Great Light of the Male, and it took thought, (then) names were received by all who are in the world of chaos, and all things that are in it through that Immortal One, when the breath blew into him. But when this came about by the will of Mother Sophia - so that Immortal Man might piece together the garments there for a judgment on the robbers - <he> then welcomed the blowing of that breath; but since he was soul-like, he was not able to take that power for himself until the number of chaos should be complete, (that is,) when the time determined by the great angel is complete. 

"Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, NHC III continues: and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe. 

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth. 

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet." 

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable Spirit. Amen.

 
41 Teachings of Silvanus.
41 - 1

Abolish every childish time of life, acquire for yourself strength of mind and soul, and intensify the struggle against every folly of the passions of love and base wickedness, and love of praise, and fondness of contention, and tiresome jealousy and wrath, and anger and the desire of avarice. Guard your (pl.) camp and weapons and spears. Arm yourself and all the soldiers, which are the words, and the commanders, which are the counsels, and your mind as a guiding principle. 

My son, throw every robber out of your gates. Guard all your gates with torches, which are the words, and you will acquire through all these things a quiet life. But he who will not guard these things will become like a city which is desolate, since it has been captured. All kinds of wild beasts have trampled upon it, for thoughts which are not good are evil wild beasts. And your city will be filled with robbers, and you will not be able to acquire peace, but only all kinds of savage wild beasts. The Wicked One, who is a tyrant, is lord over these. While directing this, he (the Wicked One) is beneath the great mire. The whole city, which is your soul, will perish. 

Remove yourself from these things, O wretched soul! Bring your guide and your teacher. The mind is the guide, but reason is the teacher. They will bring you out of destruction and dangers. 

Listen, my son, to my advice! Do not show your back to enemies and flee, but rather, pursue them as a strong one. Be not an animal, with men pursuing you; but rather, be a man, with you pursuing the evil wild beasts, lest somehow they become victorious over you and trample upon you as on a dead man, and you perish due to their wickedness. 

Oh wretched man, what will you do if you fall into their hands? Protect yourself, lest you be delivered into the hands of your enemies. Entrust yourself to this pair of friends, reason and mind, and no one will be victorious over you. May God dwell in your camp, may his Spirit protect your gates, and may the mind of Divinity protect the walls. Let holy reason become a torch in your mind, burning the wood which is the whole of sin. 

And if you do these things, O my son, you will be victorious over all your enemies, and they will not be able to wage war against you, neither will they be able to resist, nor will they be able to get in your way. For if you find these, you will despise them as deniers of truth. They will speak to you, cajoling you and enticing (you), not because they are afraid of you, but because they are afraid of those who dwell within you, namely, the guardians of the divinity and the teaching. 

My son, accept the education and the teaching. Do not flee from the education and the teaching, but when you are taught, accept (it) with joy. And if you are educated in any matter, do what is good. You will plait a crown of education by your guiding principle. Put on the holy teaching like a robe. Make yourself noble-minded through good conduct. Obtain the austerity of good discipline. Judge yourself like a wise judge. Do not go astray from my teaching, and do not acquire ignorance, lest you lead your people astray. Do not flee from the divine and the teaching which are within you, for he who is teaching you loves you very much. For he shall bequeath to you a worthy austerity. Cast out the animal nature which is within you, and do not allow base thought to enter you. For ... you know the way which I teach. 

If it is good to rule over the few, as you see it, how much better it is that you rule over everyone, since you are exalted above every congregation and every people, (are) prominent in every respect, and (are) a divine reason, having become master over every power which kills the soul. 

My son, does anyone want to be a slave? Why, then, do you trouble yourself wrongly? 

My son, do not fear anyone except God alone, the Exalted One. Cast the deceitfulness of the Devil from you. Accept the light for your eyes, and cast the darkness from you. Live in Christ, and you will acquire a treasure in heaven. Do not become a sausage (made) of many things which are useless, and do not become a guide in your blind ignorance. 

My son, listen to my teaching, which is good and useful, and end the sleep which weighs heavily upon you. Depart from the forgetfulness which fills you with darkness, since if you were unable to do anything, I would not have said these things to you. But Christ has come in order to give you this gift. Why do you pursue the darkness when the light is at your disposal? Why do you drink stale water, though sweet wine is available for you? Wisdom summons you, yet you desire folly. Not by your own desire do you do these things, but it is the animal nature within you that does them. 

Wisdom summons you in her goodness, saying, "Come to Me, all of you, O foolish ones, that you may receive a gift, the understanding which is good and excellent. I am giving to you a high-priestly garment which is woven from every (kind of) wisdom." What else is evil death except ignorance? What else is evil darkness except familiarity with forgetfulness? Cast your anxiety upon God alone. Do not become desirous of gold and silver, which are profitless, but clothe yourself with wisdom like a robe; put knowledge on yourself like a crown, and be seated upon a throne of perception. For these are yours, and you will receive them again on high another time. 

For a foolish man usually puts on folly like a robe, and like a garment of sorrow, he puts on shame. And he crowns himself with ignorance, and takes his seat upon a throne of nescience. For while he is without reason, he leads only himself astray, for he is guided by ignorance. And he goes the ways of the desire of every passion. He swims in the desires of life and has sunk. To be sure, he thinks that he finds profit when he does all the things which are without profit. The wretched man who goes through all these things will die, because he does not have the mind, the helmsman. But he is like a ship which the wind tosses to and fro, and like a loose horse which has no rider. For this (man) needed the rider, which is reason. For the wretched one went astray because he did not want advice. He was thrown to and fro by these three misfortunes: he acquired death as a father, ignorance as a mother, and evil counsels - he acquired them as friends and brothers. Therefore, foolish one, you should mourn for yourself. 

From now on, then, my son, return to your divine nature. Cast from you these evil, deceiving friends! Accept Christ, this true friend, as a good teacher. Cast from you death, which has become a father to you. For death did not exist, nor will it exist at the end. 

But since you cast from yourself God, the holy Father, the true Life, the Spring of Life, therefore you have obtained death as a father and have acquired ignorance as a mother. They have robbed you of the true knowledge. 

But return, my son, to your first father, God, and Wisdom, your Mother, from whom you came into being from the very first in order that you might fight against all of your enemies, the Powers of the Adversary. 

Listen, my son, to my advice. Do not be arrogant in opposition to every good opinion, but take for yourself the side of the divinity of reason. Keep the holy commandments of Jesus Christ, and you will reign over every place on earth, and will be honored by the angels and archangels. Then you will acquire them as friends and fellow servants, and you will acquire places in heaven above. 

Do not bring grief and trouble to the divine which is within you. But when you will care for it, will request of it that you remain pure, and will become self-controlled in your soul and body, you will become a throne of wisdom, and one belonging to God's household. He will give you a great light through it (wisdom). 

But before everything (else), know your birth. Know yourself, that is, from what substance you are, or from what race, or from what species. Understand that you have come into being from three races: from the earth, from the formed, and from the created. The body has come into being from the earth with an earthly substance, but the formed, for the sake of the soul, has come into being from the thought of the Divine. The created, however, is the mind, which has come into being in conformity with the image of God. The divine mind has substance from the Divine, but the soul is that which he (God) formed for their own hearts. For I think that it (the soul) exists as wife of that which has come into being in conformity with the image, but matter is the substance of the body, which has come into being from the earth. 

If you mix yourself, you will acquire the three parts as you fall from virtue into inferiority. Live according to the Mind. Do not think about things pertaining to the flesh. Acquire strength, for the mind is strong. If you fall from this other, you have become male-female. And if you cast out of yourself the substance of the mind, which is thought, you have cut off the male part, and turned yourself to the female part alone. You have become psychic, since you have received the substance of the formed. If you cast out the smallest part of this, so that you do not acquire again a human part - but you have accepted for yourself the animal thought and likeness - you have become fleshly, since you have taken on animal nature. For (if) it is difficult to find a psychical man, how much more so to find the Lord? 

But I say that God is the spiritual one. Man has taken shape from the substance of God. The divine soul shares partly in this one; furthermore, it shares partly in the flesh. The base soul is wont to turn from side to side, ... which it images the truth. 

It is good for you, O man, to turn yourself toward the human, rather than toward the animal nature - I mean toward the fleshly. You will take on the likeness of the part toward which you will turn yourself. 

I shall say something further to you. Again, for what will you (masc. sg.) be zealous? Did you (fem. sg.) wish to become animal when you had come into this kind of nature? But rather, share in a true nature of life. To be sure, animality will guide you into the race of the earth, but the rational nature will guide you in rational ways. Turn toward the rational nature, and cast from yourself the earth-begotten nature. 

O soul, persistent one, be sober and shake off your drunkenness, which is the work of ignorance. If you persist and live in the body, you dwell in rusticity. When you entered into a bodily birth, you were begotten. Come into being inside the bridal chamber! Be illuminated in mind! 

My son, do not swim in any water, and do not allow yourself to be defiled by strange kinds of knowledge. Certainly you know that the schemes of the Adversary are not few, and (that) the tricks which he has are varied? Especially has the noetic man been robbed of the intelligence of the snake. For it is fitting for you to be in agreement with the intelligence of (these) two: with the intelligence of the snake and with the innocence of the dove - lest he (the Adversary) come into you in the guise of a flatterer, as a true friend, saying, "I advise good things for you." 

But you did not recognize the deceitfulness of this one when you received him as a true friend. For he casts into your heart evil thoughts as good ones, and hypocrisy in the guise of true wisdom, avidity in the guise of conservative frugality, love of glory in the guise of that which is beautiful, boastfulness and pride in the guise of great austerity, and godlessness as great godliness. For he who says, "I have many gods," is godless. And he casts spurious knowledge into your heart in the guise of mysterious words. Who will be able to comprehend his thoughts and devices, which are varied, since he is a Great Mind for those who wish to accept him as king? 

My son, how will you be able to comprehend the schemes of this one, or his soul-killing counsel? For his devices, and the schemes of his wickedness, are many. And think about his entrances, that is, how he will enter your soul, and in what garment he will enter you. 

Accept Christ, who is able to set you free, and who has taken on the devices of that one, so that through these he might destroy him by deceit. For this is the king whom you have who is forever invincible, against whom no one will be able to fight nor say a word. This is your king and your father, for there is no one like him. The divine teacher is with you always. He is a helper, and he meets you because of the good which is in you. 

Do not put maliciousness in your judgment, for every malicious man harms his heart. For only a foolish man is wont to his destruction, but a wise man knows his way. 

And a foolish man does not guard against speaking (a) mystery: A wise man (however) does not blurt out every word, but he will be discriminating toward those who hear. Do not mention everything in the presence of those whom you do not know. 

Have a great number of friends, but not counselors. First, examine your counselor, for do not honor anyone who flatters. Their word, to be sure, is sweet as honey, but their heart is full of hellebore. For whenever they think that they have become a reliable friend, then they will deceitfully turn against you, and they will cast you down into the mire. 

Do not trust anyone as a friend, for this whole world has come into being deceitfully, and every man is troubled in vain. All things of the world are not profitable, but they happen in vain. There is no one, not even a brother (who is trustworthy), since each one is seeking his own advantage. 

My son, do not have anyone as a friend, but if you do acquire one, do not entrust yourself to him. Entrust yourself to God alone as father and as friend. For everyone proceeds deceitfully, while the whole earth is full of suffering and pain - things in which there is no profit. If you wish to pass your life in quiet, do not keep company with anyone. And if you do keep company with them, be as if you do not. Be pleasing to God, and you will not need anyone. 

Live with Christ and he will save you. For he is the true light and the sun of life. For just as the sun which is visible and makes light for the eyes of the flesh, so Christ illuminates every mind and the heart. For (if) a wicked man (who is) in the body (has) an evil death, how much more so (does) he who has his mind blind. For every blind man goes along in such a way that he is seen just as one who does not have his mind sane. He does not delight in acquiring the light of Christ, which is reason. 

For everything which is visible is a copy of that which is hidden. For as a fire which burns in a place without being confined to it, so it is with the sun which is in the sky, all of whose rays extend to places on the earth. Similarly, Christ has a single being, and he gives light to every place. This is also the way in which he speaks of our mind, as if it were a lamp which burns and lights up the place. (Being) in a part of the soul, it gives light to all the parts. 

Furthermore, I shall speak of what is more exalted than this: the mind, with respect to actual being, is in a place, which means it is in the body; but with respect to thought, the mind is not in a place. For how can it be in a place, when it contemplates every place? 

But we are able to mention what is more exalted than this: for do not think in your heart that God exists in a place. If you localize the Lord of all in a place, then it is fitting for you to say that the place is more exalted than he who dwells in it. For that which contains is more exalted than that which is contained. For there is no place which is called incorporeal. For it is not right for us to say that God is corporeal. For the consequence (would be) that we (must) attribute both increase and decrease to the corporeal, but also that he (God) who is subject to these will not remain imperishable. 

Now, it is not difficult to know the Creator of all creatures, but it is impossible to comprehend the likeness of this One. For it is difficult not only for men to comprehend God, but it is (also) difficult for every divine being, (both) the angels and the archangels. It is necessary to know God as he is. You cannot know God through anyone except Christ, who has the image of the Father, for this image reveals the true likeness in correspondence to that which is revealed. A king is not usually known apart from an image. 

Consider these things about God: he is in every place; on the other hand, he is in no place. With respect to power, to be sure, he is in every place; but with respect to divinity, he is in no place. So then, it is possible to know God a little. With respect to his power, he fills every place, but in the exaltation of his divinity, nothing contains him. Everything is in God, but God is not in anything. 

Now what is it to know God? God is all which is in the truth. But it is as impossible to look at Christ as at the sun. God sees everyone; no one looks at him. But Christ, without being jealous, receives and gives. He is the Light of the Father, as he gives light without being jealous. In this manner he gives light to every place. 

And all is Christ, he who has inherited all from the Existent One. For Christ is the idea of incorruptibility, and he is the Light which is shining undefiled. For the sun (shines) on every impure place, and yet it is not defiled. So it is with Christ: even if he is in the deficiency, yet he is without deficiency. And even if he has been begotten, he is (still) unbegotten. So it is with Christ: if, on the one hand, he is comprehensible, on the other, he is incomprehensible with respect to his actual being. Christ is all. He who does not possess all is unable to know Christ. 

My son, do not dare to say a word about this One, and do not confine the God of all to mental images. For he who condemns may not be condemned by the one who condemns. Indeed, it is good to ask and to know who God is. Reason and mind are male names. Indeed, let him who wishes to know about this One, quietly and reverently ask. For there is no small danger in speaking about these things, since you know that you will be judged on the basis of everything that you say. 

And understand by this that he who is in darkness will not be able to see anything unless he receives the light and recovers (his) sight by means of it. Examine yourself (to see) whether you wholly have the light, so that, if you ask about these things, you may understand how you will escape. For many are seeking in darkness, and they grope about, wishing to understand, since there is no light for them. 

My son, do not allow your mind to stare downward, but rather, let it look by means of the light at things above. For the light will always come from above. Even if it (the mind) is upon the earth, let it seek to pursue the things above. Enlighten your mind with the light of heaven, so that you may turn to the light of heaven. 

Do not tire of knocking on the door of reason, and do not cease walking in the way of Christ. Walk in it so that you may receive rest from your labors. If you walk in another way, there will be no profit in it. For also those who walk in the broad way will go down at their end to the perdition of the mire. For the Underworld is open wide for the soul, and the place of perdition is broad. Accept Christ, the narrow way. For he is oppressed and bears affliction for your sin. 

O soul, persistent one, in what ignorance you exist! For who is your guide into the darkness? How many likenesses did Christ take on because of you! Although he was God, he was found among men as a man. He descended to the Underworld. He released the children of death. They were in travail, as the scripture of God has said. And he sealed up the (very) heart of it (the Underworld). And he broke its (the Underworld's) strong bows completely. And when all the powers had seen him, they fled, so that he might bring you, wretched one, up from the Abyss, and might die for you as a ransom for your sin. He saved you from the strong hand of the Underworld. 

But you, yourself, difficult (though it be) give to him your fundamental assent with (even so much as) a hint that he may take you up with joy! Now the fundamental choice, which is humility of heart, is the gift of Christ. A contrite heart is the acceptable sacrifice. If you humble yourself, you will be greatly exalted; and if you exalt yourself, you will be exceedingly humbled. 

My son, guard yourself against wickedness, and do not let the Spirit of Wickedness cast you down into the Abyss. For he is mad and bitter. He is terrifying, and he casts everyone down into a pit of mire. 

It is a great and good thing not to love fornication, and not even to think of the wretched matter at all, for to think of it is death. It is not good for any man to fall into death. For a soul which has been found in death will be without reason. For it is better not to live than to acquire an animal's life. Protect yourself, lest you are burned by the fires of fornication. For many who are submerged in fire are its servants, whom you do not know as your enemies. 

O my son, strip off the old garment of fornication, and put on the garment which is clean and shining, that you may be beautiful in it. But when you have this garment, protect it well. Release yourself from every bond, so that you may acquire freedom. If you cast out of yourself the desire whose devices are many, you will release yourself from the sins of lust. 

Listen, O soul, to my advice. Do not become a den of foxes and snakes, nor a hole of serpents and asps, nor a dwelling place of lions, or a place of refuge of basilisk-snakes. When these things happen to you, O soul, what will you do? For these are the powers of the Adversary. Everything which is dead will come into you through them (the powers). For their food is everything which is dead, and every unclean thing. For when these are within you, what living thing will come into you? The living angels will detest you. You were a temple, (but) you have made yourself a tomb. Cease being a tomb, and become (again) a temple, so that uprightness and divinity may remain in you. 

Light the light within you. Do not extinguish it! Certainly, no one lights a lamp for wild beasts or their young. Raise your dead who have died, for they lived and have died for you. Give them life. They shall live again! 

For the Tree of Life is Christ. He is Wisdom. For he is Wisdom; he is also the Word. he is the Life, the Power, and the Door. He is the Light, the Angel, and the Good Shepherd. Entrust yourself to this one who became all for your sake. 

Knock on yourself as upon a door, and walk upon yourself as on a straight road. For if you walk on the road, it is impossible for you to go astray. And if you knock with this one (Wisdom), you knock on hidden treasures. 

For since he (Christ) is Wisdom, he makes the foolish man wise. He (Wisdom) is a holy kingdom and a shining robe. For it (Wisdom) is much gold, which gives you great honor. The Wisdom of God became a type of fool for you, so that it might take you up, O foolish one, and make you a wise man. And the Life died for you when he was powerless, so that through his death, he might give life to you who have died. 

Entrust yourself to reason and remove yourself from animalism. For the animal which has no reason is made manifest. For many think that they have reason, but if you look at them attentively, their speech is animalistic. 

Give yourself gladness from the true vine of Christ. Satisfy yourself with the true wine, in which there is no drunkenness nor error. For it (the true wine) marks the end of drinking, since there is usually in it what gives joy to the soul and the mind, through the Spirit of God. But first, nurture your reasoning powers before you drink of it (the true wine). 

Do not pierce yourself with the sword of sin. Do not burn yourself, O wretched one, with the fire of lust. Do not surrender yourself to barbarians like a prisoner, nor to savage beasts which want to trample upon you. For they are as lions which roar very loudly. Be not dead lest they trample upon you. You shall be man! It is possible for you through reasoning to conquer them. 

But the man who does nothing is unworthy of (being called) rational man. The rational man is he who fears God. He who fears God does nothing insolent. And he who guards himself against doing anything insolent is one who keeps his guiding principle. Although he is a man who exists on earth, he makes himself like God. 

But he who makes himself like God is one who does nothing unworthy of God, according to the statement of Paul, who has become like Christ. 

For who shows reverence for God while not wanting to do things which are pleasing to him? For piety is that which is from the heart, and piety from the heart (characterizes) every soul which is near to God. 

The soul which is a member of God's household is one which is kept pure, and the soul which has put on Christ is one which is pure. It is impossible for it to sin. Now where Christ is, there sin is idle. 

Let Christ alone enter your world, and let him bring to naught all powers which have come upon you. Let him enter the temple which is within you, so that he may cast out all the merchants. Let him dwell in the temple which is within you, and may you become for him a priest and a Levite, entering in purity. 

Blessed are you, O soul, if you find this one in your temple.
Blessed are you still more if you perform his service.
But he who will defile the temple of God, that one God will destroy. For you lay yourself open, O man, if you cast this one out of your temple. For whenever the enemies do not see Christ in you, then they will come into you armed in order to crush you. 

O my son, I have given you orders concerning these things many times so that you would always guard your soul. It is not you who will cast him (Christ) out, but he will cast you out. For if you flee from him, you will fall into great sin. Again, if you flee from him, you will become food for your enemies. For all base persons flee from their lord, and the (man) base in virtue and wisdom flees from Christ. For every man who is separated (from him) falls into the claws of wild beasts. 

Know who Christ is, and acquire him as a friend, for this is the friend who is faithful. He is also God and Teacher. This one, being God, became man for your sake. It is this one who broke the iron bars of the Underworld, and the bronze bolts. It is this one who attacked and cast down every haughty tyrant. It is he who loosened from himself the chains of which he had taken hold. He brought up the poor from the Abyss and the mourners from the Underworld. It is he who humbled the haughty powers; he who put to shame haughtiness through humility; he who has cast down the strong and the boaster through weakness; he who, in his contempt, scorned that which is considered an honor, so that humility for God's sake might be highly exalted; (and) he who has put on humanity. 

And yet, the divine Word is God, he who bears patiently with man always. He wished to produce humility in the exalted. He (Christ), who has exalted man became like God, not in order that he might bring God down to man, but that man might become like God. 

O this great goodness of God! O Christ, King, who has revealed to men the Great Divinity, King of every virtue and King of life, King of ages and Great One of the heavens, hear my words and forgive me! 

Furthermore, he manifested a great zeal for Divinity. 

Where is a man (who is) wise or powerful in intelligence, or a man whose devices are many because he knows wisdom? Let him speak wisdom; let him utter great boasting! For every man has become a fool and has spoken out of his (own) knowledge. For he (Christ) confounded the counsels of guileful people, and he prevailed over those wise in their own understanding. 

Who will be able to discover the counsel of the Almighty, or to speak of the Divinity, or to proclaim it correctly? If we have not even been able to understand the counsels of our companions, who will be able to comprehend the Divinity, or the divinities of the heavens? If we scarcely find things on earth, who will search for the things of heaven? A great power and great glory has made the world known. 

And the Life of Heaven wishes to renew all, that he may cast out that which is weak, and every black form, that everyone may shine forth in heavenly garments in order to make manifest the command of the Father (who) is exceedingly brilliant, and that he (Christ) may crown those wishing to contend well. Christ, being judge of the contest, is he who crowned every one, teaching every one to contend. This one who contended first received the crown, gained dominion, and appeared, giving light to everyone. And all were made new through the Holy Spirit and the Mind. 

O Lord Almighty, how much glory shall I give Thee? No one has been able to glorify God adequately. It is Thou who hast given glory to Thy Word in order to save everyone, O Merciful God. (It is) he who has come from Thy mouth and has risen from Thy heart, the First-born, the Wisdom, the Prototype, the First Light. 

For he is light from the power of God, and he is an emanation of the pure glory of the Almighty. He is the spotless mirror of the working of God, and he is the image of his goodness. For he is also the light of the Eternal Light. He is the eye which looks at the invisible Father, always serving and forming by the Father's will. He alone was begotten by the Father's good pleasure. For he is an incomprehensible Word, and he is Wisdom and Life. He gives life to, and nourishes, all living things and powers. Just as the soul gives life to all the members, he rules all with power and gives life to them. For he is the beginning and the end of everyone, watching over all and encompassing them. He is troubled on behalf of everyone, and he rejoices and also mourns. On the one hand, he mourns for those who have gotten as their lot the place of punishment; on the other, he is troubled about every one whom he arduously brings to instruction. But he rejoices over everyone who is in purity. 

Then beware, lest somehow you fall into the hands of robbers. Do not allow sleep to your eyes nor drowsiness to your eyelids, that you may be saved like a gazelle from nets, and like a bird from a trap. 

Fight the great fight as long as the fight lasts, while all the powers are staring after you - not only the holy ones, but also all the powers of the Adversary. Woe to you if you are vanquished in the midst of every one who is watching you! If you fight the fight and are victorious over the powers which fight against you, you will bring great joy to every holy one, and yet great grief to your enemies. Your judge helps (you) completely, since he wants you to be victorious. 

Listen, my son, and do not be slow with your ears. Raise yourself up when you have left your old man behind like an eagle. Fear God in all your acts, and glorify him through good work. You know that every man who is not pleasing to God is the son of perdition. He will go down to the Abyss of the Underworld. 

O this patience of God, which bears with every one, which desires that every one who has become subject to sin be saved! 

But no one prevents him (God) from doing what he wants. For who is stronger than him, that he may prevent him? To be sure, it is he who touches the earth, causing it to tremble and also causing the mountains to smoke. (It is) he who has gathered together such a great sea as in a leather bag, and has weighed all the water on his scales. Only the hand of the Lord has created all these things. For this hand of the Father is Christ, and it forms all. Through it, all has come into being, since it became the mother of all. For he is always Son of the Father. 

Consider these things about God Almighty, who always exists: this One was not always King, for fear that he might be without a divine Son. For all dwell in God, (that is), the things which have come into being through the Word, who is the Son as the image of the Father. 

For God is nearby; he is not far off. All divine limits are those which belong to God's household. Therefore, if the divine agrees with you partially in anything, know that all of the Divine agrees with you. But this divine is not pleased with anything evil. For it is this which teaches all men what is good. This is what God has given to the human race, so that for this reason every man might be chosen before all the angels and the archangels. 

For God does not need to put any man to the test. He knows all things before they happen, and he knows the hidden things of the heart. They are all revealed and found wanting in his presence. Let no one ever say that God is ignorant. For it is not right to place the Creator of every creature in ignorance. For even things which are in darkness are before him like (things in) the light. 

So, there is no other one hidden except God alone. But he is revealed to everyone, and yet he is very hidden. He is revealed because God knows all. And if they do not wish to affirm it, they will be corrected by their heart. Now he is hidden because no one perceives the things of God. For it is incomprehensible and unfathomable to know the counsel of God. Furthermore, it is difficult to comprehend him, and it is difficult to find Christ. For he is the one who dwells in every place, and also he is in no place. For no one who wants to will be able to know God as he actually is, nor Christ, nor the Spirit, nor the chorus of angels, nor even the archangels, as well as the thrones of the spirits, and the exalted lordships, and the Great Mind. If you do not know yourself, you will not be able to know all of these. 

Open the door for yourself, that you may know the One who is. Knock on yourself, that the Word may open for you. For he is the Ruler of Faith and the Sharp Sword, having become all for everyone because he wishes to have mercy on everyone. 

My son, prepare yourself to escape from the world-rulers of darkness and of this kind of air, which is full of powers. But if you have Christ, you will conquer this entire world. That which you open for yourself, you will open. That which you knock upon for yourself, you will knock upon, benefiting yourself. 

Help yourself, my son, (by) not proceeding with things in which there is no profit. 

My son, first purify yourself toward the outward life, in order that you may be able to purify the inward. 

And be not as the merchants of the Word of God. 

Put all words to the test before you utter them. 

Do not wish to acquire honors which are insecure, nor the boastfulness which brings you to ruin. 

Accept the wisdom of Christ, (who is) patient and mild, and guard this, O my son, knowing that God's way is always profitable.

 
42 Testimony of Truth.
42 - 1

I will speak to those who know to hear not with the ears of the body but with the ears of the mind. For many have sought after the truth and have not been able to find it; because there has taken hold of them the old leaven of the Pharisees and the scribes of the Law. And the leaven is the errant desire of the angels and the demons and the stars. As for the Pharisees and the scribes, it is they who belong to the archons who have authority over them. 

For no one who is under the Law will be able to look up to the truth, for they will not be able to serve two masters. For the defilement of the Law is manifest; but undefilement belongs to the light. The Law commands (one) to take a husband (or) to take a wife, and to beget, to multiply like the sand of the sea. But passion, which is a delight to them, constrains the souls of those who are begotten in this place, those who defile and those who are defiled, in order that the Law might be fulfilled through them. And they show that they are assisting the world; and they turn away from the light, who are unable to pass by the archon of darkness until they pay the last penny. 

But the Son of Man came forth from Imperishability, being alien to defilement. He came to the world by the Jordan river, and immediately the Jordan turned back. And John bore witness to the descent of Jesus. For it is he who saw the power which came down upon the Jordan river; for he knew that the dominion of carnal procreation had come to an end. The Jordan river is the power of the body, that is, the senses of pleasures. The water of the Jordan is the desire for sexual intercourse. John is the archon of the womb. 

And this is what the Son of Man reveals to us: It is fitting for you (pl.) to receive the word of truth, if one will receive it perfectly. But as for one who is in ignorance, it is difficult for him to diminish his works of darkness which he has done. Those who have known Imperishability, however, have been able to struggle against passions .... I have said to you, "Do not build nor gather for yourselves in the place where the brigands break open, but bring forth fruit to the Father." 

The foolish - thinking in their heart that if they confess, "We are Christians," in word only (but) not with power, while giving themselves over to ignorance, to a human death, not knowing where they are going nor who Christ is, thinking that they will live, when they are (really) in error - hasten towards the principalities and authorities. They fall into their clutches because of the ignorance that is in them. For (if) only words which bear testimony were effecting salvation, the whole world would endure this thing and would be saved. But it is in this way that they drew error to themselves. ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... they do not know that they will destroy themselves. If the Father were to desire a human sacrifice, he would become vainglorious. 

For the Son of Man clothed himself with their first-fruits; he went down to Hades and performed many mighty works. He raised the dead therein; and the world-rulers of darkness became envious of him, for they did not find sin in him. But he also destroyed their works from among men, so that the lame, the blind, the paralytic, the dumb, (and) the demon-possessed were granted healing. And he walked upon the waters of the sea. For this reason he destroyed his flesh from ... which he .... And he became ... salvation ... his death ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... everyone ... how many they are! They are blind guides, like the disciples. They boarded the ship; at about thirty stadies, they saw Jesus walking on the sea. These are empty martyrs, since they bear witness only to themselves. And yet they are sick, and they are not able to raise themselves. 

But when they are "perfected" with a (martyr's) death, this is the thought that they have within them: "If we deliver ourselves over to death for the sake of the Name we will be saved." These matters are not settled in this way. But through the agency of the wandering stars they say they have "completed" their futile "course", and ... say, .... But these ... they have delivered themselves ... 
... (7 lines unrecoverable)
... but they resemble ... them. They do not have the word which gives life. 

And some say, "On the last day we will certainly arise in the resurrection." But they do not know what they are saying, for the last day is when those belonging to Christ ... the earth, which is .... When the time was fulfilled, he destroyed their archon of darkness ... soul(s) ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... he stood ... they asked what they have been bound with, and how they might properly release themselves. And they came to know themselves, who they are, or rather, where they are now, and what is the place in which they will rest from their senselessness, arriving at knowledge. These Christ will transfer to the heights, since they have renounced foolishness (and have) advanced to knowledge. And those who have knowledge ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... the great ... resurrection ..., he has to come to know the Son of Man, that is, he has come to know himself. This is the perfect life, that man know himself by means of the All. 

Do not expect, therefore, the carnal resurrection, which is destruction; and they are not stripped of it (the flesh) who err in expecting a resurrection that is empty. They do not know the power of God, nor do they understand the interpretation of the scriptures, on account of their double-mindedness. The mystery which the Son of Man spoke about, ..., in order that ... destroy ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... man who ... book, which is written ... for they have ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... blessed ... within them, and they dwell before God under the light yoke. Those who do not have the life-giving word in their heart will die; and in their thought they have become manifest to the Son of Man, according to the manner of their activity and their error ... of this sort. They ... as he divides the ..., and they do not understand that the Son of Man is coming from him. 

But when they have come up to ... sacrifice, they die in a human way, and they deliver themselves ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... a death ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... those who ..., they are many ..., each one ... pervert ... gain ... their mind. Those who receive him to themselves with uprightness and power and every knowledge are the ones whom he will transfer to the heights, unto life eternal. 

But those who receive him to themselves with ignorance, the pleasures which are defiled prevail over them. It is those people who used to say; "God created members for our use, for us to grow in defilement, in order that we might enjoy ourselves." And they cause God to participate with them in deeds of this sort; and they are not steadfast upon the earth. Nor will they reach heaven, but ... place will ... four ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... unquenchable ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... word ... upon the Jordan river, when he came to John at the time he was baptized. The Holy Spirit came down upon him as a dove ... accept for ourselves that he was born of a virgin and he took flesh; he ... having received power. Were we also begotten from a virginal state or conceived by the word? Rather, we have been born again by the word. Let us therefore strengthen ourselves as virgins in the .... 

The males dwell ... the virgin, by means of ... in the word .... But the word of ... and spirit ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)
... is the Father ... for the man ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... like Isaiah, who was sawed with a saw, (and) he became two. So also the Son of Man divides us by the word of the cross. It divides the day from the night and the light from the darkness and the corruptible from incorruptibility, and it divides the males from the females. But Isaiah is the type of the body. The saw is the word of the Son of Man, which separates us from the error of the angels. 

No one knows the God of truth except solely the man who will forsake all of the things of the world, having renounced the whole place, (and) having grasped the fringe of his garment. He has set himself up as a power; he has subdued desire in every way within himself. He has ... and he has turned to him ..., having also examined ... in becoming ... the mind. And he ... from his soul ... there ... he has ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... in what way ... the flesh which ... in what way ... out of it, and how many powers does he have? And who is the one who has bound him? And who is the one who will loose him? And what is the light? And what is the darkness? And who is the one who has created the earth? And who is God? And who are the angels? And what is soul? And what is spirit? And where is the voice? And who is the one who speaks? And who is the one who hears? Who is the one who gives pain? And who is the one who suffers? And who is it who has begotten the corruptible flesh? And what is the governance? And why are some lame, and some blind, and some ..., and some ..., and some rich, and some poor? And why are some powerless, some brigands? ... 
... (4 lines unrecoverable)

... he having ... as he again ..., fighting against thoughts of the archons and the powers and the demons, not giving them a place in which to rest. But he struggled against their passions ..., he condemned their error. He cleansed his soul from the transgressions which he had committed with an alien hand. He stood up, being upright within himself, because he exists in everyone, and because he has death and life within himself, and he exists in the midst of both of them. And when he had received the power, he turned towards the parts of the right, and he entered into the truth, having forsaken all things pertaining to the left, having been filled with wisdom, with counsel, with understanding, and with insight and an eternal power. And he broke open his bonds. Those who had formed the whole place, he condemned. But they did not find ... hidden within him. 

And he gave command to himself; he began to know himself and to speak with his mind, which is the father of the truth, concerning the unbegotten aeons, and concerning the virgin who brought forth the light. And he thinks about the power which flowed over the whole place, and which takes hold of him. And he is a disciple of his mind, which is male. He began to keep silent within himself until the day when he should become worthy to be received above. He rejects for himself loquacity and disputations, and he endures the whole place; and he bears up under them, and he endures all of the evil things. And he is patient with every one; he makes himself equal to every one, and he also separates himself from them. And that which someone wants, he brings to him, in order that he might become perfect (and) holy. When the ..., he grasped him, having bound him upon ..., and he was filled with wisdom. He bore witness to the truth ... the power, and he went into Imperishability, the place whence he came forth, having left the world, which has the appearance of the night, and those that whirl the stars in it. This, therefore, is the true testimony: When man comes to know himself and God, who is over the truth, he will be saved, and he will crown himself with the crown unfading. 

John was begotten by the World through a woman, Elizabeth; and Christ was begotten by the world through a virgin, Mary. What is (the meaning of) this mystery? John was begotten by means of a womb worn with age, but Christ passed through a virgin's womb. When she had conceived, she gave birth to the Savior. Furthermore, she was found to be a virgin again. Why, then do you (pl.) err and not seek after these mysteries, which were prefigured for our sake? 

It is written in the Law concerning this, when God gave a command to Adam, "From every tree you may eat, but from the tree which is in the midst of Paradise do not eat, for on the day that you eat from it, you will surely die." But the serpent was wiser than all the animals that were in Paradise, and he persuaded Eve, saying, "On the day when you eat from the tree which is in the midst of Paradise, the eyes of your mind will be opened." And Eve obeyed, and she stretched forth her hand; she took from the tree and ate; she also gave to her husband with her. And immediately they knew that they were naked, and they took some fig-leaves (and) put them on as girdles. 

But God came at the time of evening, walking in the midst of Paradise. When Adam saw him, he hid himself. And he said, "Adam, where are you?" He answered (and) said, "I have come under the fig tree." And at that very moment, God knew that he had eaten from the tree of which he had commanded him, "Do not eat of it." And he said to him, "Who is it who has instructed you?" And Adam answered, "The woman whom you have given me." And the woman said, "It is the serpent who instructed me." And he (God) cursed the serpent, and called him "devil." And he said, "Behold, Adam has become like one of us, knowing evil and good." Then he said, "Let us cast him out of paradise, lest he take from the tree of life, and eat, and live forever." 

But what sort is this God? First he maliciously refused Adam from eating of the tree of knowledge, and, secondly, he said "Adam, where are you?" God does not have foreknowledge? Would he not know from the beginning? And afterwards, he said, "Let us cast him out of this place, lest he eat of the tree of life and live forever." Surely, he has shown himself to be a malicious grudger! And what kind of God is this? For great is the blindness of those who read, and they did not know him. And he said, "I am the jealous God; I will bring the sins of the fathers upon the children until three (and) four generations." And he said, "I will make their heart thick, and I will cause their mind to become blind, that they might not know nor comprehend the things that are said." But these things he has said to those who believe in him and serve him! 

And in one place, Moses writes, "He made the devil a serpent <for> those whom he has in his generation." Also, in the book which is called "Exodus," it is written thus: "He contended against the magicians, when the place was full of serpents according to their wickedness; and the rod which was in the hand of Moses became a serpent, (and) it swallowed the serpents of the magicians." 

Again it is written (Nm 21:9), "He made a serpent of bronze (and) hung it upon a pole ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... which ... for the one who will gaze upon this bronze serpent, none will destroy him, and the one who will believe in this bronze serpent will be saved." For this is Christ; those who believed in him have received life. Those who did not believe will die. 

What, then, is this faith? They do not serve ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... and you (pl.) ... we ... and you do not understand Christ spiritually when you say, "We believe in Christ". For this is the way Moses writes in every book. The book of the generation of Adam is written for those who are in the generation of the Law. They follow the Law and they obey it, and ... 
... ( 1 line unrecoverable)
... together with the ... 

pp. 51-54 of codex almost completely missing 

... the Ogdoad, which is the eighth, and that we might receive that place of salvation." But they know not what salvation is, but they enter into misfortune, and into a ... in death, in the waters. This is the baptism of death which they observe ... 
... (6 lines unrecoverable)
... come to death ... and this is ... according to ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... he completed the course of Valentinus. He himself speaks about the Ogdoad, and his disciples resemble the disciples of Valentinus. They on their part, moreover, ... leave the good, but they have worship of the idols ... 
... (8 lines unrecoverable)
... he has spoken many words, and he has written many books ... words ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... they are manifest from the confusion in which they are, in the deceit of the world. For they go to that place, together with their knowledge, which is vain. 

Isidore also, his son, resembled Basilides. He also ... many, and he ..., but he did not ... this ... other disciple(s) ... blind ..., but he gave them ... pleasures ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... they do not agree with each other. For the Simonians take wives (and) beget children; but the ... abstain from their ... nature ... a passion ... the drops of ... anoint them ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... which we ... they agree with each other ... him ... they ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... judgment(s) ... these, on account of the ... them ... the heretics ... schism(s) ... and the males ... are men ... will belong to the world-rulers of darkness ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... of the world ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... they have ... the archons ... power(s) ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... judge them .... But the ... word(s) of ... 
... (lines 20 through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... speak, while they ... become ... in a fire unquenchable ... they are punished. 

But these who are from the generation of the Son of Man have revealed to the ... in all of the affairs ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... But it is difficult to ... to find one ... and two ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... For the Savior said to his disciples, ... one in ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... and he has ... wisdom, as well as counsel and understanding and intelligence and knowledge and power and truth. And he has some ... from above ..., the place where the Son of Man ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... power ... guard against ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)
... he knows ... understands ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... worthy of him ... true ... alien .... But ..., together with ... evil, in ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... he received baptism ..., and those that ... 
... (lines through end-of-page unrecoverable)

pp. 63-64 of codex missing 

... in a dream ... silver .... But ... becomes wealthy ... among the authorities ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... But the sixtieth ..., thus ... world ... they ... gold ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... they think ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... we have been released from the flesh. ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... not turn him to ... Jesus ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... the beginning ... a son ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... out of ..., which is the pattern ... light of ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... to find from ... defilement which ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... they do not blaspheme ... them not, neither is there any pleasure nor desire, nor can they control them. It is fitting that they should become undefiled, in order that they might show to every one that they are from the generation of the Son of Man, since it is about them that the Savior bore witness. 

But those who are from the seed of Adam are manifest by their deeds, which are their work. They have not ceased from desire which is wicked .... But some ... the dogs ... the angels for ... which they beget ... will come ... with their ... 
... (9 lines unrecoverable)
... move as they ... on the day when they will beget children. Not only that, but they have intercourse while they are giving suck. 

But others are caught up in the death of .... They are pulled <every> which way, (and) they are gratified by unrighteous Mammon. They lend money at interest; they waste time; and they do not work. But he who is father of Mammon is (also) father of sexual intercourse. 

But he who is able to renounce them shows that he is from the generation of the Son of Man, (and) has power to accuse them. ... he restrains ... part(s) in a ... in wickedness, and he makes the outer like the inner. He resembles an angel which ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... power ... said them. But the one ... 
... (5 lines unrecoverable)
And having withdrawn ..., he became silent, having ceased from loquacity and disputations. But he who has found the life-giving word, and he who has come to know the Father of Truth, has come to rest; he has ceased seeking, having found. And when he found, he became silent. But few are the things he used to say to those that ... with their intellectual mind the .... 

There are some, who upon entering the faith, receive a baptism on the ground that they have it as a hope of salvation, which they call the "seal", not knowing that the fathers of the world are manifest (in) that place. But he himself knows that he is sealed. For the Son of Man did not baptize any of his disciples. But ..., if those who are baptized were headed for life, the world would become empty. And the fathers of baptism were defiled. 

But the baptism of truth is something else; it is by renunciation of the world that it is found. But those who say only with the tongue that they are renouncing it are lying, and they are coming to the place of fear. Moreover, they are humbled within it. Just as those to whom it was given to have been condemned, they shall get something! 

They are wicked in their behavior! Some of them fall away to the worship of idols. Others have demons dwelling with them, as did David the king. He is the one who laid the foundation of Jerusalem; and his son Solomon, whom he begat in adultery, is the one who built Jerusalem by means of the demons, because he received power. When he had finished building, he imprisoned the demons in the temple. He placed them into seven waterpots. They remained a long time in the waterpots, abandoned there. When the Romans went up to Jerusalem, they discovered the waterpots, and immediately the demons ran out of the waterpots, as those who escape from prison. And the waterpots remained pure thereafter. And since those days, they dwell with men who are in ignorance, and they have remained upon the earth. 

Who, then, is David? And who is Solomon? And what is the foundation? And what is the wall which surrounds Jerusalem? And who are the demons? And what are the waterpots? And who are the Romans? But these are mysteries ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... victorious over ... the Son of Man ... undefiled ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... and he ... when he .... For ... is a great ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... to this nature ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... those that ... all in a ... blessed, and they ... like a salamander. It goes into the flaming fire which burns exceedingly; it slithers into the furnace ... 
... (lines unrecoverable)
... the furnace ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... the boundaries ..., that they might see ... and the power ... sacrifice. Great is the sacrifice ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
..., but in a ... aside .... And the Son of Man ..., and he has become manifest through the bubbling fountain of immortality. ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... he is pure, and he is .... A free man is not envious. He is set apart from everyone, from every audacity and envy the power of which is great ... is (a) disciple ... pattern of law ... these ... only ... 
... (2 lines unrecoverable)
... they placed him under a ... a teaching ... 
... (1 line unrecoverable)
... his teaching, saying, "Even if an angel comes from heaven, and preaches to you beyond that which we preached to you, may he be anathema," (Gal 1:8) not letting the ... of the soul which ... freedom .... For they are still immature ... they are not able to keep this law which works by means of these heresies - though it is not they, but the powers of Sabaoth - by means of the ... the doctrines ... as they have been jealous of some ... law(s) in Christ. Those who will ... power ... they reach the ... the twelve judge ... them ... the fountain of immortality ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... in order that ... 
... (3 lines unrecoverable)
... good ... the whole place. ... there the enemies. He baptized himself, and the ... he became divine; he flew up, (and) they did not grasp him. ... there the enemies ..., since it was not possible for them to bring him down again. If every ... grasps him with ignorance, attending to those who teach in the corners by means of carved things and artful tricks, they are not able .... 

pp. 75-76 of codex missing

 
43 Thought of Norea.
43 - 1

Father of All, Ennoia of the Light, dwelling in the heights above the (regions) below, Light dwelling in the heights, Voice of Truth, upright Nous, untouchable Logos, and ineffable Voice, incomprehensible Father! 

It is Norea who cries out to them. They heard, (and) they received her into her place forever. They gave it to her in the Father of Nous, Adamas, as well as the voice of the Holy Ones, in order that she might rest in the ineffable Epinoia, in order that <she> might inherit the first mind which <she> had received, and that <she> might rest in the divine Autogenes, and that she (too) might generate herself, just as she also has inherited the living Logos, and that she might be joined to all of the Imperishable Ones, and speak with the mind of the Father. 

And she began to speak with the words of Life, and <she> remained in the presence of the Exalted One, possessing that which she had received before the world came into being. She has the great mind of the Invisible One, and she gives glory to <her> Father, and she dwells within those who ... within the Pleroma, and she beholds the Pleroma. 

There will be days when she will behold the Pleroma, and she will not be in deficiency, for she has the four holy helpers who intercede on her behalf with the Father of the All, Adamas. He it is who is within all of the Adams, possessing the thought of Norea, who speaks concerning the two names which create a single name.

 
44 Three Steles of Seth.
44 - 1 3 STELES OF SETH.

The revelation of Dositheos  about the three steles of Seth,  father of the living and unshakable race.  He remembered what he saw, understood, and read, and gave it to the chosen, just as it was written there.
Often I have joined in glorifying with the powers, and I was considered worthy by the immeasurable majesties.
The steles are as follows:

 
44 - 2 1ST STELE OF SETH.
I praise you, father Geradamas, 
I, your son Emmacha Seth, 
whom you produced without generation
for the praise of our god.

I am your son
and you are my mind, O my father.

I have sown and produced,
but you have seen the majesties
and have stood endlessly.

I praise you, father.

Praise me, father.

Because of you I am,
because of god you are,
because of you I am with him.
You are light and you see light.

You have revealed light.

You are a Mirotheas,
you are my Mirotheos. 

I praise you as god,
I praise your divinity.

Great is the good one, self-conceived,  who stood,
the god who was first to stand.

You came in goodness,
you appeared
and you revealed goodness.

I shall speak your name,
you are a primary name.

You are unborn,
you have appeared to reveal the eternal.

You are who is,
so you have revealed those who really are.

You are uttered by a voice,
but by mind you are glorified.

You are powerful everywhere
so the world of senses also knows you,
because of you and your seed.

You are merciful
and from another race, 
and it is placed over another race. 

Now, you are from another race,
and it is placed over another race.

You are from another race,
you are different.

You are merciful,
you are eternal.

You are placed over a race,
you made all these increase
because of my seed,
and you know it is placed in generation. 

But they are from other races,
they are different.

They are placed over other races,
they are placed in life.

You are a Mirotheos.
I praise its power given to me.

You who made the masculinities
that really are three times male, 
who were divided into five, 
who were given to us in triple power,
who were conceived without generation,
who came forth from the superior
and for the inferior entered the midst,
you are a parent through a parent,
a word from a command.

We praise you, triple male,
you have unified all through them all,
you have empowered us.

You came into being from One, 
from One you left.
You have come to One.

You have saved,
you have saved,
you have saved us,
you who are crowned and crown.

We praise you eternally,
we praise you,
we who are saved,
who are perfect beings,
who are perfect because of you,
who have become perfect with you.

You who are complete,
who complete,
who are perfect through all these,
who are everywhere similar,
triple male,
you have stood,
you were first to stand.
You have been divided everywhere,
you have remained one.

Whomever you wished
you have saved,
and you wish
that all who are worthy be saved.

You are perfect,
you are perfect,
you are perfect.

 
44 - 3 2ND STELE OF SETH.
Great is the first eternal realm,
male virgin Barbelo, 
the first glory of the invisible father.

You who are called perfect
first saw
that the one who really preexists
is not. 

From that one and through it
you have come into being first and forever,
you who are nonexistent from One, the indivisible, triple power.

You are a triple power,
you are a great One from a pure One.

You are a superior One,
first shadow of the holy father,
light from light.

We praise you,
maker of perfection,
donor of eternal realms.

You saw that those who are eternal
are from a shadow.

You have conferred multiplicity,
you have found and remained One,
while still conferring multiplicity through division. 

You are a threefold replication,
truly you are replicated three times.

You are One, of the One,
and you are from its shadow.

You are hidden,
you are a world of knowledge,
you know that those who are of the One are from shadow.

And they are yours in your heart.

Because of them you made the eternal be,
you made divinity live,
you made knowledge good,
in blessedness you made the shadows flowing from the One.

You made one in understanding;
you made another in creation.

You made the equal and the unequal,
the similar and the different.

You have empowered in generation and formation,
by that which is, to others . . .
. . . and generation.

You have given these strength,
hidden in the heart,
and you came forth to them and from them.

You are divided among them
and become a great male first-appearing mind.
 
Father god,
divine child,
maker of multiplicity,
in dividing all those who really are, 
you revealed to them all a word.

You possess them all without birth,
eternally, imperishably.

Because of you salvation has come to us,
from you comes salvation.

You are wisdom, 
you are knowledge,
you are truth.

Because of you is life,
from you life.

Because of you is mind,
from you mind.

You are mind,
you are a world of truth.

You are a triple power,
you are a threefold replication,
truly you are replicated three times,
the eternal realm of eternal realms.

You alone see purely the first, undying, unborn ones
and the first divisions, as you were divided.

Unify us as you were unified.

Teach us what you see.

Give us strength so we may be saved to eternal life.

We are a shadow of you . . .
as you are a shadow of that first preexistent one.

Hear us first.

We are eternal.

Hear us as perfect beings.

You are the eternal realm of eternal realms,
the all-perfect one, who is established.

You have heard,
you have heard.

You have saved,
you have saved.

We give thanks,
we praise always,
we shall glorify you.

 
44 - 4 3RD STELE OF SETH.
We rejoice
we rejoice
we rejoice.

We saw
we saw
we saw what really preexists,
that it really is
and is the first eternal one.

You, unborn,
from you come the eternal ones
and eternal realms,
the all-perfect ones, who are established,
and the perfect beings.

We praise you, nonbeing,
reality before realities,
first being before beings,
father of divinity and life,
creator of mind,
donor of goodness,
donor of blessedness.

We all praise you,
you who know,
with glorifying praise,
you, because of whom all these are . . .
who know yourself through yourself alone.

There is nothing active prior to you.

You are spirit, alone and living.

You know the One,
that we cannot speak of this One,
which is yours everywhere.

Your light enlightens us.

Command us to see you
so we may be saved.

Knowledge of you is our salvation.

Command!

If you command,
we have been saved.
 
Truly we are saved

We have seen you through mind.

You are all these
and save them all,
you who will not be saved
nor have been saved by them.

You have commanded us.

You are One,
you are One,
as one might tell you,
you are One.

You are a single, living spirit.
How shall we give you a name? 

We have none.
You are their existence,
you are their life,
you are their mind. 

In you they rejoice.

You ordered them saved
through your word . . .
the single glory, at the fore,

O hidden one, blessed Senaon, who conceived himself, 

Asineus
Mephneus
Optaon
Elemaon, the great power
Emouniar
Nibareus
Kandephoros
Aphredon
Deiphaneus
you who are my Armedon
you generator of powers
Thalanatheus
Antitheus.

You are in you,
you are before you,
and after you none have come to act.

How shall we praise you?

We cannot,
but we thank you,
we who are inferior.

For you commanded us,
you who are our superior,
to glorify you
as best we can.

We praise you because we are saved
and we always glorify you.

Now we shall glorify you
that we be saved to eternal salvation.

We have praised you
for we can.

We have been saved.

You always wished
us to do it.

We have done it. . . .
 
Whoever remembers these  and always glorifies will be perfect among the perfect and free of suffering beyond all things. They all praise these, individually and collectively, and afterward they will be silent.

As assigned, they ascend. After silence, they descend from the third. They praise the second, and afterward the first. The way of ascent is the way of descent. 

So understand, as those who are alive, that you have succeeded. You have taught yourselves about things infinite. Marvel at the truth within them, and at the revelation. 

The Three Steles of Seth 

This book belongs to the fatherhood. 
It is the son who wrote it. 
Bless me O Father. I bless 
you, O Father, in peace. 
Amen.

 
45 Thunder, Perfect Mind.
45 - 1
I was sent forth from the power, 
and I have come to those who reflect upon me, 
and I have been found among those who seek after me. 
Look upon me, you who reflect upon me, 
and you hearers, hear me. 
You who are waiting for me, take me to yourselves. 
And do not banish me from your sight. 
And do not make your voice hate me, nor your hearing. 
Do not be ignorant of me anywhere or any time. Be on your guard! 
Do not be ignorant of me. 

For I am the first and the last. 
I am the honored one and the scorned one. 
I am the whore and the holy one. 
I am the wife and the virgin. 
I am <the mother> and the daughter. 
I am the members of my mother. 
I am the barren one 
and many are her sons. 
I am she whose wedding is great, 
and I have not taken a husband. 
I am the midwife and she who does not bear. 
I am the solace of my labor pains. 
I am the bride and the bridegroom, 
and it is my husband who begot me. 
I am the mother of my father 
and the sister of my husband 
and he is my offspring. 
I am the slave of him who prepared me. 
I am the ruler of my offspring. 
But he is the one who begot me before the time on a birthday. 
And he is my offspring in (due) time, 
and my power is from him. 
I am the staff of his power in his youth, 
and he is the rod of my old age. 
And whatever he wills happens to me. 
I am the silence that is incomprehensible 
and the idea whose remembrance is frequent. 
I am the voice whose sound is manifold 
and the word whose appearance is multiple. 
I am the utterance of my name. 

Why, you who hate me, do you love me, 
and hate those who love me? 
You who deny me, confess me, 
and you who confess me, deny me. 
You who tell the truth about me, lie about me, 
and you who have lied about me, tell the truth about me. 
You who know me, be ignorant of me, 
and those who have not known me, let them know me. 

For I am knowledge and ignorance. 
I am shame and boldness. 
I am shameless; I am ashamed. 
I am strength and I am fear. 
I am war and peace. 
Give heed to me. 

I am the one who is disgraced and the great one. 
Give heed to my poverty and my wealth. 
Do not be arrogant to me when I am cast out upon the earth, 
and you will find me in those that are to come. 
And do not look upon me on the dung-heap 
nor go and leave me cast out, 
and you will find me in the kingdoms. 
And do not look upon me when I am cast out among those who 
are disgraced and in the least places, 
nor laugh at me. 
And do not cast me out among those who are slain in violence. 

But I, I am compassionate and I am cruel. 
Be on your guard! 

Do not hate my obedience 
and do not love my self-control. 
In my weakness, do not forsake me, 
and do not be afraid of my power. 

For why do you despise my fear 
and curse my pride? 
But I am she who exists in all fears 
and strength in trembling. 
I am she who is weak, 
and I am well in a pleasant place. 
I am senseless and I am wise. 

Why have you hated me in your counsels? 
For I shall be silent among those who are silent, 
and I shall appear and speak, 

Why then have you hated me, you Greeks? 
Because I am a barbarian among the barbarians? 
For I am the wisdom of the Greeks 
and the knowledge of the barbarians. 
I am the judgement of the Greeks and of the barbarians. 
I am the one whose image is great in Egypt 
and the one who has no image among the barbarians. 
I am the one who has been hated everywhere 
and who has been loved everywhere. 
I am the one whom they call Life, 
and you have called Death. 
I am the one whom they call Law, 
and you have called Lawlessness. 
I am the one whom you have pursued, 
and I am the one whom you have seized. 
I am the one whom you have scattered, 
and you have gathered me together. 
I am the one before whom you have been ashamed, 
and you have been shameless to me. 
I am she who does not keep festival, 
and I am she whose festivals are many. 

I, I am godless, 
and I am the one whose God is great. 
I am the one whom you have reflected upon, 
and you have scorned me. 
I am unlearned, 
and they learn from me. 
I am the one that you have despised, 
and you reflect upon me. 
I am the one whom you have hidden from, 
and you appear to me. 
But whenever you hide yourselves, 
I myself will appear. 
For whenever you appear, 
I myself will hide from you. 

Those who have ... to it ... senselessly .... 
Take me ... understanding from grief. 
and take me to yourselves from understanding and grief. 
And take me to yourselves from places that are ugly and in ruin, 
and rob from those which are good even though in ugliness. 
Out of shame, take me to yourselves shamelessly; 
and out of shamelessness and shame, 
upbraid my members in yourselves. 
And come forward to me, you who know me 
and you who know my members, 
and establish the great ones among the small first creatures. 
Come forward to childhood, 
and do not despise it because it is small and it is little. 
And do not turn away greatnesses in some parts from the smallnesses, 
for the smallnesses are known from the greatnesses. 

Why do you curse me and honor me? 
You have wounded and you have had mercy. 
Do not separate me from the first ones whom you have known. 
And do not cast anyone out nor turn anyone away 
... turn you away and ... know him not. 
.... 
What is mine .... 
I know the first ones and those after them know me. 
But I am the mind of ... and the rest of .... 
I am the knowledge of my inquiry, 
and the finding of those who seek after me, 
and the command of those who ask of me, 
and the power of the powers in my knowledge 
of the angels, who have been sent at my word, 
and of gods in their seasons by my counsel, 
and of spirits of every man who exists with me, 
and of women who dwell within me. 
I am the one who is honored, and who is praised, 
and who is despised scornfully. 
I am peace, 
and war has come because of me. 
And I am an alien and a citizen. 

I am the substance and the one who has no substance. 
Those who are without association with me are ignorant of me, 
and those who are in my substance are the ones who know me. 
Those who are close to me have been ignorant of me, 
and those who are far away from me are the ones who have known me. 
On the day when I am close to you, you are far away from me, 
and on the day when I am far away from you, I am close to you. 

I am ... within. 
I am ... of the natures. 
I am ... of the creation of the spirits. 
... request of the souls. 
I am control and the uncontrollable. 
I am the union and the dissolution. 
I am the abiding and I am the dissolution. 
I am the one below, 
and they come up to me. 
I am the judgment and the acquittal. 
I, I am sinless, 
and the root of sin derives from me. 
I am lust in (outward) appearance, 
and interior self-control exists within me. 
I am the hearing which is attainable to everyone 
and the speech which cannot be grasped. 
I am a mute who does not speak, 
and great is my multitude of words. 
Hear me in gentleness, and learn of me in roughness. 
I am she who cries out, 
and I am cast forth upon the face of the earth. 
I prepare the bread and my mind within. 
I am the knowledge of my name. 
I am the one who cries out, 
and I listen. 
I appear and ... walk in ... seal of my .... 
I am ... the defense .... 
I am the one who is called Truth 
and iniquity .... 

You honor me ... and you whisper against me. 
You who are vanquished, judge them (who vanquish you) 
before they give judgment against you, 
because the judge and partiality exist in you. 
If you are condemned by this one, who will acquit you? 
Or, if you are acquitted by him, who will be able to detain you? 
For what is inside of you is what is outside of you, 
and the one who fashions you on the outside 
is the one who shaped the inside of you. 
And what you see outside of you, you see inside of you; 
it is visible and it is your garment. 
Hear me, you hearers 
and learn of my words, you who know me. 
I am the hearing that is attainable to everything; 
I am the speech that cannot be grasped. 
I am the name of the sound 
and the sound of the name. 
I am the sign of the letter 
and the designation of the division. 
And I .... 
(3 lines missing) 
... light .... 
... hearers ... to you 
... the great power. 
And ... will not move the name. 
... to the one who created me. 
And I will speak his name. 

Look then at his words 
and all the writings which have been completed. 
Give heed then, you hearers 
and you also, the angels and those who have been sent, 
and you spirits who have arisen from the dead. 
For I am the one who alone exists, 
and I have no one who will judge me. 
For many are the pleasant forms which exist in numerous sins, 
and incontinencies, 
and disgraceful passions, 
and fleeting pleasures, 
which (men) embrace until they become sober 
and go up to their resting place. 
And they will find me there, 
and they will live, 
and they will not die again.
 
46 Treatise on the Resurrection.
46 - 1 TREATISE ON RESURRECTION. 

My son Rheginos,  some people want to become learned. That is their purpose when they begin to solve unsolved problems. If they succeed, they are proud. But I do not think they have stood in the word of truth. Rather, they seek their own rest, which we have received from our savior and our lord, the Christ. We received rest when we came to know the truth and rested on it.

Since your pleasant question concerns what is the truth about the resurrection, I am writing you today to tell you. Many do not believe in it, but a few find it. So let us see.

 
46 - 2 HOW GOD BECAME A HUMAN SON.
How did the lord proclaim things while he was in flesh and after he had revealed himself to be the son of god? He lived in this world that you live in, speaking about the law of nature, which I call death. And more, Rheginos, the son of god became a human son. He embraced both qualities, possessing humanity and divinity so he could, by being the son of god, conquer death, and, by being the human son, restore the pleroma.  At the beginning he was above as a seed of truth, which was before the cosmos came into being.  In the cosmic structure many dominions and divinities have come into being.

 
46 - 3 TRUTH AS THE AGENT.
I know that I am presenting the problem in difficult words, but there is nothing in the word of truth that is difficult. After the solution appeared,  to ensure that nothing be hidden and everything be openly revealed, there are two essentials: the destruction of evil and the revelation of the elect. This solution entails the emanation of truth and spirit, and of grace bestowed by truth.

 
46 - 4 SAVIOR SWALLOWED DEATH
The savior swallowed death. You must know this. He laid aside the perishable world and made himself into an imperishable aeon, raised himself up, and swallowed the visible with the invisible. Thereby he gave us our immortality. Then, as the messenger Paul  said of him, “We suffered with him, we rose with him, and we entered heaven with him.”  Now, since we are seen in this world, we wear it like a garment. From the savior we radiate beams, and we are held in his arms until our own sunset, our death in this life. We are drawn to heaven by him, like beams, by the sun, and nothing holds us down. This is the resurrection of the spirit, which swallows up the soul and the flesh. 

 
46 - 5 WITH FAITH RISE.
If you cannot believe, you cannot be persuaded. My son, these matters belong to the domain of faith, and not to persuasive argument, in asserting that the dead will rise. Among the philosophers in the world there may be one who believes.  Certainly that philosopher will rise. And let that philosopher here on earth not believe that he is returning to the self by himself, and because of faith. We have known the human son, and we believe that he rose from among the dead. We say of him, “He is the destroyer of death.”

The goal as well as its believers is great. And the thinking mind of believers will not disappear, nor will the mind of those who know. We are chosen for salvation and redemption, since from the beginning we were predestined not to fall into the folly of the ignorant. We shall enter into the wisdom of those who have known the truth. Those who have wakened to the truth cannot abandon it. The system of the pleroma is strong. A small part of it is what broke loose to make up the world. What encompasses everything, the realm of all, did not come into being. It was. So never doubt the resurrection, my son Rheginos.

 
46 - 6 FATE OF THE FLESH AND OF THE SPIRIT.
If you did not exist in flesh, you took on flesh when you entered the world. Why is it, then, that you will you not take your flesh with you when you rise into the aeon? What is better than flesh is what animates.  What came into being because of you,  is it not yours? Doesn’t it exist with you? But while you are in the world, what are you missing? That is precisely what you have attempted to learn.

After the birth of the body comes old age, and you exist in corruption. But what you lack is a gain. You will not give up the better part when you leave. The inferior part suffers, but it finds grace.  Nothing redeems us from this world, but we are members of the realm of all and are saved.  We have received salvation from start to finish. Let us think in this way, let us comprehend in this way.

 
46 - 7 WHAT IS THE RESURRECTION?
Some ask whether one will be saved immediately, if the body is left behind. Let no one doubt. The visible parts of the body that are dead will not be saved. Only the living parts that exist inside will rise. What is the resurrection? It is the revelation of those who have risen. If you remember reading in the gospel that Elijah appeared and Moses with him,  do not suppose that the resurrection is an illusion. It is no illusion. It is truth. It is more proper to say that the world is illusion, rather than the resurrection that is because of our lord the savior, Jesus the Christ.
 
46 - 8 TRUTH OF RESURRECTION.
What am I telling you now? The living will die.

How do they live in illusion?

The rich become poor and kings are overthrown.

All changes. The world is an illusion.

Why do I seem to shout?

The resurrection has nothing of this character.

It is truth standing firm. It is revelation of what is,
and the transformation of things,
and a transition into freshness.

Incorruptibility floods over corruption.

Light rivers down upon the darkness, swallowing obscurity.

The pleroma fills the hollow.

These are the symbols and images of resurrection.

They establish its goodness.

 
46 - 9 RESURRECTION IS HERE.
O Rheginos, do not lose yourself in details, nor live obeying the flesh for the sake of harmony. Flee from being scattered and being in bondage, and then you already have resurrection.  If you know what in yourself will die,  though you have lived many years, why not look at yourself and see yourself risen now? You have the resurrection, yet you go on as if you are to die when it is only the part destined to die that is moribund. Why do I put up with your poor training? Everyone finds a way, and there are many ways, to be released from this element and not to roam aimlessly in error, all with the end of recovering what one was at the beginning.
 
46 - 10 GOOD-BYE.
These words I have received from the generosity of my lord, Jesus the Christ. I have taught you and your brothers and sisters, who are my children, about them, and have omitted nothing that may strengthen you. If there is anything among these written words that is obscure, ask and I will explain.

Do not be worried about consulting anyone in your circle who can help. Many await what I have written to you. I say peace and grace be among them.

I greet you and whoever loves you with the love of family.

 
47 Three Forms of First Thought.
47 - 1 WORD OF FIRST THOUGHT: THE FIRST DESCENT. 

I am first thought,  the thought that is in light. I am movement that is in all, she in whom the realm of all takes its stand, the firstborn among those who came into being, she who exists before all. She is called by three names,  although she exists alone, since she is perfect. I am invisible within the thought of the invisible one.  I am revealed in the immeasurable, ineffable things. I am intangible, dwelling in the intangible. I move in every creature. 

I am the life of my afterthought  that is within every power and every eternal movement, and in invisible lights, and within the powers and angels and demons and every soul in Tartaros,  and in every material soul. I live in those who came into being. I move in everyone and I enter them. I walk upright, and those who sleep I awaken. And I am the sight of those who dwell in sleep. 

I am the invisible one in all. I counsel those who are hidden, since I know the whole realm of all that exists in it. I am numberless beyond everyone. I am immeasurable, ineffable, yet whenever I wish, I shall reveal myself. I am the head of all. I am before all, and I am all, since I am in everyone. 

I am a voice speaking softly. I am from the beginning. I am in the silence that surrounds every one of them. And the hidden voice is in me, in intangible, immeasurable thought, in the immeasurable silence. 

I descended into the underworld and shone down on the darkness. I poured water. I am hidden in radiant waters. I gradually dawn on all by my thought. I am weighed down with the voice. Through me knowledge comes. I am in the ineffable and unknowable. I am perception and knowledge, uttering a voice by means of thought. I am the real voice. I cry out in everyone, and they recognize it, since a seed lives in them. I am the father’s thought, and through me came the voice: the knowledge of everlasting things. I am as thought for all. I am joined to unknowable and intangible thought. I revealed myself in all who know me, for I joined everyone in hidden thought and exalted voice, and in a voice from the invisible thought. 

It is immeasurable, since it is in the immeasurable one. It is a mystery, unrestrained by the intangible. It is invisible to all who are visible in the realm of all. It is light in light. 

We also have left the visible world since we are saved by hidden wisdom mediated by the ineffable, immeasurable voice. And the one who is hidden within us pays a tribute of fruit to the water of life. 

The son is perfect in every respect. He is the word who originated through that voice,  who came from on high, who has within him the name, who is light. The son revealed the everlasting, and all the unknown was known. He revealed what is hard to interpret and what is secret, and he preached to those who live in silence with first thought, and he revealed himself to those who are in darkness, and he clarified himself to those in the abyss.  To those in the hidden treasuries he told ineffable mysteries, and he taught unspeakable doctrines to all those who became children of the light. 

Now the voice that came from my thought exists as three permanences: the father, the mother, the son. The voice is perceptible speech containing a word rich in every glory. It has three masculinities, three powers, and three names. They are in the manner of the triad of three shapes,  which are quadrangles, secretly in silence of the ineffable one. 

He alone came into being as the anointed.  I anointed him with goodness as the glory of the invisible spirit. I established these three alone in glory over the eternal realms in living water: glory surrounding him who first appeared to the light of the exalted aeons and realms. He persists in light. And he stood in a light surrounding him who is the eye of light gloriously shining on me. He gave aeons for the father of all aeons, I the thought of the father, first thought,  Barbelo,  the perfect glory and the immeasurable invisible hidden one. I am the image of the invisible spirit. Through me all took shape. I am the mother as well as the light whom she appointed as virgin, she who is called Meirothea,  the intangible womb, the unrestrained and immeasurable voice. 

Then the perfect son revealed himself to his aeons who came through him. He revealed, glorified, and enthroned them, and stood in the glory made for himself. They blessed the perfect son, the anointed,  the god who came into being by himself. And they gave glory, saying, “He is! He is! God’s son! God’s son! He is! The being of eternal beings! He sees the eternal beings that he conceived. For you have conceived by your own desire! So we glorify you: MA! MO! You are O, O, O. You are A. You are being! The eternal realm of the eternal realms! The eternal realm he gave!” 

Then the god who was conceived  gave the eternal realms a power of life for them to rely on, and he established them. The first eternal realm he established over the first—Armedon, Nousanios, Harmozel;  the second he established over the second eternal realm—Phaionios, Ainios, Oroiael; the third over the third eternal realm—Mellephaneus, Loios, Daveithai; the fourth over the fourth: Mousanios, Amethes, Eleleth. Now, those eternal realms are the ones conceived by the god who was conceived—the anointed—and these eternal realms received and gave glory. They were the first to appear, exalted in their thought, and each eternal realm gave ten thousand glories in great unsearchable lights, and as one they blessed the perfect son, the god who was conceived. 

Then came a word from the great light Eleleth, and said, “I am king! Who is of chaos and who is of the underworld?” And suddenly his light appeared, shining forth, given afterthought. The powers of the powers asked nothing of him. Suddenly there appeared the great demon who rules over the lowest part of the underworld and chaos. He has no form or perfection. Rather, he has the form of the glory of those conceived in darkness. Now, he is called Sakla, Samael, Yaldabaoth, he who took power, who stole it away from innocent Sophia. Originally he overpowered her; she is the light’s afterthought who descended, from whom the great demon came from the beginning. 

The afterthought of light knew the great demon had begged Eleleth for another order, though he was lower than afterthought, and she said, “Give me another order so that you may be a place for me to live, so I will not fall into endless disorder.” And the order of the entire house of glory agreed with her word. She was blessed, and the higher order yielded to her. 

Now the great demon began to make aeons in the likeness of the real eternal realms, except that he produced them out of his own power. 

I too revealed my voice secretly, saying, “Stop, stop, you who walk on matter. Look, I am coming down to the world of mortals for my portion that was there from the time when the innocent Sophia was conquered. She descended so that I might counter their plan, which was determined by the one who reveals himself through her.” Everyone in the house of the ignorant light was disturbed, and the abyss trembled. 

The chief creator  of ignorance reigned over chaos and the underworld and produced a human being in my likeness. But he didn’t know that his creation would be a decree of his annulment, nor did he recognize the power in him. 

But now I have come down and reached chaos. I was there with my own. I am hidden in them, empowering them, and giving them shape. From the first day until the day I grant enormous power to those who are mine, I will reveal myself to those who have heard my mysteries, the children of light. 

I am their father, and I shall tell you an utterly ineffable and unspeakable mystery: I tore off from you the bonds and broke the chains of the underworld demons, the same restraints that bound me. I overthrew the high walls of darkness, and I broke the secure gates of those pitiless ones and smashed their bars. And I spoke of the evil force and the one who beats and harms you, the tyrant, the adversary, the king, and the real enemy. I informed all who are mine, who are children of light, how to nullify the enemies, be free of bonds, and return to where they first were. 

I am the first who descended for my portion of what was left behind: the spirit in the soul, which came from the water of life and the immersion of the mysteries. I spoke and the archons and authorities spoke. I went under their language and spoke my mysteries to my own—a hidden mystery—and the bonds and eternal oblivion were nullified. And I bore fruit in them, the thought of the unchanging eternal realm, and my house, and their father. And I went down to those who were mine from the first, and reached them and broke the first strands that enslaved them. Then everyone in me shone, and I made a pattern for those lights that are ineffably in me. Amen. 

 
47 - 2 ON DESTINY: THE SECOND DESCENT. 
I am the voice that appeared through my thought. I am one joined to another.  I am called the thought of the invisible one. Because I am called the unchanging speech, I am called she who is joined to another. 

I am alone and undefiled. I am the mother of the voice, speaking in many ways, completing all. Knowledge is in me, a knowledge of things everlasting. I speak in every creature, and I was known by all. I lift up the speech of the voice to the ears of those who have known me, the children of light. 

Now, I have come the second time in the likeness of a female and have spoken with them. And I shall tell them of the coming end of this realm and teach them of the beginning of the eternal realm to come, the one without change, the one in which our appearance will be changed. We shall be purified in those eternal realms from which I revealed myself in the thought of the likeness of my masculinity. I settled among those who are worthy in the thought of my changeless eternal realm. 

I shall tell you a mystery of this realm and of its forces.  Birth cries out; hour gives birth to hour, and day gives birth to day. Months reveal months, time follows time. This realm was completed in this fashion, and as quickly, it is thought, as a finger releases a finger and a joint separates from a joint. When the great authorities knew that the time of fulfillment had appeared—just as the time of the birth pangs came, the time of destruction approached—the elements trembled, and the foundations of the underworld and the ceilings of chaos shook, and a great fire shone in their midst, and rocks and earth were shaken like a reed by the wind. 

And a great thunder disturbed the allotments of fate and those who apportion the houses.  The thrones of the powers were disturbed because they were overturned, and their king was afraid. And those who follow fate paid their allotment of visits to the path, and said to the powers, “What is this disturbance and this shaking we have felt through the voice of exalted speech? And our entire world has been shaken, the entire circuit of our path of ascent has been destroyed, and our way up to the chief creator of our birth  no longer exists for us.” 

Then the powers answered, saying, “We too are at a loss about it because we did not know what caused it. But get up and let’s go to the chief creator and ask him.” And the powers gathered and went up to the chief creator. They said to him, “What kind of boasting is this? Didn’t we hear you say, ‘I am god, and I am your father and it is I who produced you, and there is no other god but me’?  Now look, the aeon’s voice of invisible speech has appeared. We don’t recognize the voice, nor to whom we belong, for the voice that we heard is foreign and its origin unknown. It came and terrified and weakened our arms. So let’s weep and mourn bitterly! And let us fly away before we are forcibly imprisoned and taken down to the bowels of the underworld. Already the slackening of our bondage is near, and time is short, and the days are brief, and our time fulfilled. The weeping of our destruction is near and we may be taken to the place we recognize. The tree from which we grew has fruit of ignorance. Death is in its leaves, and darkness under the shadow of its boughs. In deceit and lust we harvested the tree through which ignorant chaos became our home. For look, even the chief creator of our birth, about whom we boast, did not know this speech.” 

O children of thought, hear me, hear the speech of the mother of your mercy. You have earned the right to own the mystery hidden from eternity. Now accept it. And the end of this realm and of the life of injustice is near, and the beginning of the coming eternal realm dawns and will never change. 

I am androgynous. I am mother and father. I copulate with myself. I copulate with myself and with those who love me, and through me alone all are standing firm. I am the womb that gives shape to all by bearing light shining in splendor. I am the coming eternal realm. I am the fulfillment of all, Meirothea  the glory of the mother. I cast the voice’s speech into the ears of those who know me. 

I invite you into the high perfect light. When you enter light, you will be glorified by those who give glory, and those who enthrone will enthrone you. You will receive robes from those who give robes, the baptizers will baptize you, and you will become exceedingly glorious, the way you first were when you were light. 

I hid in everyone and revealed myself in them, and every mind seeking me longed for me, for I gave shape to the full realm when it had no form. I transformed their forms into other forms until the time when form is given to everyone. The voice came through me. I created breath in my people. And I cast the eternally holy spirit into them, and I ascended and entered my light. I got on my branch and sat among the children of holy light. And I withdrew to where they lived. Amen. 

 
47 - 3 WORD OF APPEARANCE: THE THIRD DESCENT. 
I am the word in the ineffable voice. I am in undefiled light, and thought came clearly through the great speech of the mother, though a male offspring is my foundation. Speech exists from the beginning in the foundations of the full realm. 

But a light hides in silence, and it was first to appear. Whereas the mother alone exists as silence, I alone am the ineffable, incorruptible, immeasurable, and inconceivable word. The word is hidden light bearing fruit of life, pouring living water from the invisible, unpolluted, immeasurable spring. The source is the inimitable voice of the mother’s glory, the glory of god’s offspring, the male virgin in hidden intellect, silence hidden from everyone, inimitable, immeasurable light, the full source and root of the whole eternal realm. It is the foundation of every movement of the eternal realms that are of mighty glory. It is the base of every foundation, the breath of powers. It is the eye of the three permanences, which are a voice in thought. It is a word in speech. It was sent to illumine those in darkness. 

Look, I will reveal my mysteries because you are my brothers and sisters,  and you will know them. I told them about my mysteries that exist in the ineffable, inexpressible eternal realms. I taught them the mysteries through the voice of perfect intellect, and I became a foundation for all and I strengthened them. 

The second time I came as my voice’s speech. I shaped those who took shape before their completion. 

The third time I revealed myself in their tents as the word.  I revealed myself in the likeness of their shape. I wore everyone’s garment. I hid in them, and they didn’t know who strengthens me. For I am in all dominions and powers and among angels and in every movement in matter. I hid in them until I revealed myself to my brothers and sisters. None of the powers knew me, though I work in them. They thought they created everything, because they are ignorant. They didn’t know the root and source of their growth. 

I am light illumining all. I am light happy in my brothers and sisters. I came down to the world of mortals because of the spirit in what descended and came from the innocent Sophia. I came and delivered . . . and went . . . that which he once had. I gave him some of the living water, which strips him of chaos in uttermost darkness, in the whole abyss, which is corporeal and psychical thought. All these I put on. And I stripped him of inferior thought and clothed him in shining light: knowledge of the thought of fatherhood. 

I delivered him to those who give robes—Yammon, Elasso, Amenai —and they covered him with a robe from the robes of the light; I delivered him to the baptizers and they baptized him—Micheus, Michar, Mnesinous —and they immersed him in the spring of the water of life. I delivered him to those who enthrone—Bariel, Nouthan, Sabenai—and they enthroned him from the throne of glory. I delivered him to those who glorify—Ariom, Elien, Phariel—and they glorified him with the glory of the fatherhood. And those who snatch away, snatched away—Kamaliel . . . Samblo, the servants of the great holy luminaries—and they took him into the place of the light of his fatherhood. And he received the five seals  from the light of the mother, first thought,  and it was granted him to partake of the mystery of knowledge, and he became a light in light. 

So, now . . . I was in them, in each one’s form. The rulers thought I was their anointed.  Actually, I dwell in everyone. Indeed, within those in whom I revealed myself as light, I eluded the rulers. I am their beloved, for in that place I clothed myself as the son of the chief creator, and I was like him until the end of his regime, which is the ignorance of chaos. And among the angels I revealed myself in their likeness, and among the powers as if I were one of them, but among the human children  as if I were a human child,  even though I am father of everyone. 

I hid in them all until I revealed myself among my members, which are mine, and I taught them about the ineffable ordinances, and about the brothers and sisters. But they are inexpressible to every sovereignty and every ruling power except to the children of light, decreed by the father. These are the glories that are higher than every glory, that is, the five seals, complete by virtue of intellect. One who possesses the five seals with these names has stripped off the garments of ignorance and put on shining light. And nothing will appear to one who belongs to the powers of the rulers. In them darkness will dissolve and ignorance die. And thought of the scattered creature will have a single appearance, and dark chaos will dissolve . . . until I reveal myself to my brothers and sisters and gather all my brothers and sisters in my eternal kingdom. I proclaimed the ineffable five seals to them so that I might live in them and they in me. 

I wore Jesus.  I carried him from the cursed wood and set him in his father’s house. And those who guard their houses didn’t recognize me. My seed and I are unrestrained. My seed is mine. I shall place it in holy light in intangible silence. Amen.

 
48 Tripartite Tractate.
48 - 1 Introduction.

As for what we can say about the things which are exalted, what is fitting is that we begin with the Father, who is the root of the Totality, the one from whom we have received grace to speak about him.

 
48 - 2 The Father.

He existed before anything other than himself came into being. The Father is a single one, like a number, for he is the first one and the one who is only himself. Yet he is not like a solitary individual. Otherwise, how could he be a father? For whenever there is a "father," the name "son" follows. But the single one, who alone is the Father, is like a root, with tree, branches and fruit. It is said of him that he is a father in the proper sense, since he is inimitable and immutable. Because of this, he is single in the proper sense, and is a god, because no one is a god for him nor is anyone a father to him. For he is unbegotten, and there is no other who begot him, nor another who created him. For whoever is someone's father or his creator, he, too, has a father and creator. It is certainly possible for him to be father and creator of the one who came into being from him and the one whom he created, for he is not a father in the proper sense, nor a god, because he has someone who begot him and who created him. It is, then, only the Father and God in the proper sense that no one else begot. As for the Totalities, he is the one who begot them and created them. He is without beginning and without end. 

Not only is he without end - He is immortal for this reason, that he is unbegotten - but he is also invariable in his eternal existence, in his identity, in that by which he is established, and in that by which he is great. Neither will he remove himself from that by which he is, nor will anyone else force him to produce an end which he has not ever desired. He has not had anyone who initiated his own existence. Thus, he is himself unchanged, and no one else can remove him from his existence and his identity, that in which he is, and his greatness, so that he cannot be grasped; nor is it possible for anyone else to change him into a different form, or to reduce him, or alter him or diminish him, - since this is so in the fullest sense of the truth - who is the unalterable, immutable one, with immutability clothing him. 

Not only is he the one called "without a beginning" and "without an end," because he is unbegotten and immortal; but just as he has no beginning and no end as he is, he is unattainable in his greatness, inscrutable in his wisdom, incomprehensible in his power, and unfathomable in his sweetness. 

In the proper sense, he alone - the good, the unbegotten Father, and the complete perfect one - is the one filled with all his offspring, and with every virtue, and with everything of value. And he has more, that is, lack of any malice, in order that it may be discovered that whoever has anything is indebted to him, because he gives it, being himself unreachable and unwearied by that which he gives, since he is wealthy in the gifts which he bestows, and at rest in the favors which he grants. 

He is of such a kind and form and great magnitude that no one else has been with him from the beginning; nor is there a place in which he is, or from which he has come forth, or into which he will go; nor is there a primordial form, which he uses as a model as he works; nor is there any difficulty which accompanies him in what he does; nor is there any material which is at his disposal, from which <he> creates what he creates; nor any substance within him from which he begets what he begets; nor a co-worker with him, working with him on the things at which he works. To say anything of this sort is ignorant. Rather, (one should speak of him) as good, faultless, perfect, complete, being himself the Totality. 

Not one of the names which are conceived or spoken, seen or grasped - not one of them applies to him, even though they are exceedingly glorious, magnifying and honored. However, it is possible to utter these names for his glory and honor, in accordance with the capacity of each of those who give him glory. Yet as for him, in his own existence, being and form, it is impossible for mind to conceive him, nor can any speech convey him, nor can any eye see him, nor can any body grasp him, because of his inscrutable greatness, and his incomprehensible depth, and his immeasurable height, and his illimitable will. This is the nature of the unbegotten one, which does not touch anything else; nor is it joined (to anything) in the manner of something which is limited. Rather, he possesses this constitution, without having a face or a form, things which are understood through perception, whence also comes (the epithet) "the incomprehensible. If he is incomprehensible, then it follows that he is unknowable, that he is the one who is inconceivable by any thought, invisible by any thing, ineffable by any word, untouchable by any hand. He alone is the one who knows himself as he is, along with his form and his greatness and his magnitude. And since he has the ability to conceive of himself, to see himself, to name himself, to comprehend himself, he alone is the one who is his own mind, his own eye, his own mouth, his own form, and he is what he thinks, what he sees, what he speaks, what he grasps, himself, the one who is inconceivable, ineffable, incomprehensible, immutable, while sustaining, joyous, true, delightful, and restful is that which he conceives, that which he sees, that about which he speaks, that which he has as thought. He transcends all wisdom, and is above all intellect, and is above all glory, and is above all beauty, and all sweetness, and all greatness, and any depth and any height. 

If this one, who is unknowable in his nature, to whom pertain all the greatnesses which I already mentioned - if, out of the abundance of his sweetness, he wishes to grant knowledge, so that he might be known, he has the ability to do so. He has his Power, which is his will. Now, however, in silence he himself holds back, he who is the great one, who is the cause of bringing the Totalities into their eternal being. 

It is in the proper sense that he begets himself as ineffable, since he alone is self-begotten, since he conceives of himself, and since he knows himself as he is. What is worthy of his admiration and glory and honor and praise, he produces because of the boundlessness of his greatness, and the unsearchability of his wisdom, and the immeasurability of his power, and his untasteable sweetness. He is the one who projects himself thus, as generation, having glory and honor marvelous and lovely; the one who glorifies himself, who marvels, <who> honors, who also loves; the one who has a Son, who subsists in him, who is silent concerning him, who is the ineffable one in the ineffable one, the invisible one, the incomprehensible one, the inconceivable one in the inconceivable one. Thus, he exists in him forever. The Father, in the way we mentioned earlier, in an unbegotten way, is the one in whom he knows himself, who begot him having a thought, which is the thought of him, that is, the perception of him, which is the ... of his constitution forever. That is, however, in the proper sense, the silence and the wisdom and the grace, if it is designated properly in this way.

 
48 - 3 The Son and the Church.

Just as the Father exists in the proper sense, the one before whom there was no one else, and the one apart from whom there is no other unbegotten one, so too the Son exists in the proper sense, the one before whom there was no other, and after whom no other son exists. Therefore, he is a firstborn and an only Son, "firstborn" because no one exists before him and "only Son" because no one is after him. Furthermore, he has his fruit, that which is unknowable because of its surpassing greatness. Yet he wanted it to be known, because of the riches of his sweetness. And he revealed the unexplainable power, and he combined with it the great abundance of his generosity. 

Not only did the Son exist from the beginning, but the Church, too, existed from the beginning. Now, he who thinks that the discovery that the Son is an only son opposes the statement (about the Church) because of the mysterious quality of the matter, it is not so. For just as the Father is a unity, and has revealed himself as Father for him alone, so too the Son was found to be a brother to himself alone, in virtue of the fact that he is unbegotten and without beginning. He wonders at himself, along with the Father, and he gives him(self) glory and honor and love. Furthermore, he too is the one whom he conceives of as Son, in accordance with the dispositions: "without beginning" and "without end." Thus is the matter something which is fixed. Being innumerable and illimitable, his offspring are indivisible. Those which exist have come forth from the Son and the Father like kisses, because of the multitude of some who kiss one another with a good, insatiable thought, the kiss being a unity, although it involves many kisses. This is to say, it is the Church consisting of many men that existed before the aeons, which is called, in the proper sense, "the aeons of the aeons." This is the nature of the holy imperishable spirits, upon which the Son rests, since it is his essence, just as the Father rests upon the Son.

 
48 - 4 Aeonic Emanations.

... the Church exists in the dispositions and properties in which the Father and the Son exist, as I have said from the start. Therefore, it subsists in the procreations of innumerable aeons. Also in an uncountable way they too beget, by the properties and the dispositions in which it (the Church) exists. For these comprise its association which they form toward one another and toward those who have come forth from them toward the Son, for whose glory they exist. Therefore, it is not possible for mind to conceive of him - He was the perfection of that place - nor can speech express them, for they are ineffable and unnameable and inconceivable. They alone have the ability to name themselves and to conceive of themselves. For they have not been rooted in these places. 

Those of that place are ineffable, (and) innumerable in the system which is both the manner and the size, the joy, the gladness of the unbegotten, nameless, unnameable, inconceivable, invisible, incomprehensible one. It is the fullness of paternity, so that his abundance is a begetting ... of the aeons. 

They were forever in thought, for the Father was like a thought and a place for them. When their generations had been established, the one who is completely in control wished to lay hold of and to bring forth that which was deficient in the ... and he brought forth those ... him. But since he is as he is, he is a spring, which is not diminished by the water which abundantly flows from it. While they were in the Father's thought, that is, in the hidden depth, the depth knew them, but they were unable to know the depth in which they were; nor was it possible for them to know themselves, nor for them to know anything else. That is, they were with the Father; they did not exist for themselves. Rather, they only had existence in the manner of a seed, so that it has been discovered that they existed like a fetus. Like the word he begot them, subsisting spermatically, and the ones whom he was to beget had not yet come into being from him. The one who first thought of them, the Father, - not only so that they might exist for him, but also that they might exist for themselves as well, that they might then exist in his thought as mental substance and that they might exist for themselves too, - sowed a thought like a spermatic seed. Now, in order that they might know what exists for them, he graciously granted the initial form, while in order that they might recognize who is the Father who exists for them, he gave them the name "Father" by means of a voice proclaiming to them that what exists, exists through that name, which they have by virtue of the fact that they came into being, because the exaltation, which has escaped their notice, is in the name. 

The infant, while in the form of a fetus has enough for itself, before ever seeing the one who sowed it. Therefore, they had the sole task of searching for him, realizing that he exists, ever wishing to find out what exists. Since, however, the perfect Father is good, just as he did not hear them at all so that they would exist (only) in his thought, but rather granted that they, too, might come into being, so also will he give them grace to know what exists, that is, the one who knows himself eternally, ... form to know what exists, just as people are begotten in this place: when they are born, they are in the light, so that they see those who have begotten them. 

The Father brought forth everything, like a little child, like a drop from a spring, like a blossom from a vine, like a flower, like a <planting> ..., in need of gaining nourishment and growth and faultlessness. He withheld it for a time. He who had thought of it from the very beginning, possessed it from the very beginning, and saw it, but he closed it off to those who first came from him. (He did this,) not out of envy, but in order that the aeons might not receive their faultlessness from the very beginning and might not exalt themselves to the glory, to the Father, and might think that from themselves alone they have this. But just as he wished to grant that they might come into being, so too, in order that they might come into being as faultless ones, when he wished, he gave them the perfect idea of beneficence toward them. 

The one whom he raised up as a light for those who came from himself, the one from whom they take their name, he is the Son, who is full, complete and faultless. He brought him forth mingled with what came forth from him ... partaking of the ... the Totality, in accordance with ... by which each one can receive him for himself, though such was not his greatness before he was received by it. Rather, he exists by himself. As for the parts in which he exists in his own manner and form and greatness, it is possible for <them> to see him and speak about that which they know of him, since they wear him while he wears them, because it is possible for them to comprehend him. He, however, is as he is, incomparable. In order that the Father might receive honor from each one and reveal himself, even in his ineffability, hidden, and invisible, they marvel at him mentally. Therefore, the greatness of his loftiness consists in the fact that they speak about him and see him. He becomes manifest, so that he may be hymned because of the abundance of his sweetness, with the grace of <...>. And just as the admirations of the silences are eternal generations and they are mental offspring, so too the dispositions of the word are spiritual emanations. Both of them admirations and dispositions, since they belong to a word, are seeds and thoughts of his offspring, and roots which live forever, appearing to be offspring which have come forth from themselves, being minds and spiritual offspring to the glory of the Father. 

There is no need for voice and spirit, mind and word, because there is no need to work at that which they desire to do, but on the pattern by which he was existing, so are those who have come forth from him, begetting everything which they desire. And the one whom they conceive of, and whom they speak about, and the one toward whom they move, and the one in whom they are, and the one whom they hymn, thereby glorifying him, he has sons. For this is their procreative power, like those from whom they have come, according to their mutual assistance, since they assist one another like the unbegotten ones. 

The Father, in accordance with his exalted position over the Totalities, being an unknown and incomprehensible one, has such greatness and magnitude, that, if he had revealed himself suddenly, quickly, to all the exalted ones among the aeons who had come forth from him, they would have perished. Therefore, he withheld his power and his inexhaustibility within that in which he is. He is ineffable and unnameable and exalted above every mind and every word. This one, however, stretched himself out and it was that which he stretched out which gave a foundation and a space and a dwelling place for the universe, a name of his being "the one through whom," since he is Father of the All, out of his laboring for those who exist, having sown into their thought that they might seek after him. The abundance of their ... consists in the fact that they understand that he exists and in the fact that they ask what it is that was existing. This one was given to them for enjoyment and nourishment and joy and an abundance of illumination, which consists in his fellow laboring, his knowledge and his mingling with them, that is, the one who is called and is, in fact, the Son, since he is the Totalities and the one of whom they know both who he is and that it is he who clothes. This is the one who is called "Son" and the one of whom they understand that he exists and they were seeking after him. This is the one who exists as Father and (as) the one about whom they cannot speak, and the one of whom they do not conceive. This is the one who first came into being. 

It is impossible for anyone to conceive of him or think of him. Or can anyone approach there, toward the exalted one, toward the preexistent in the proper sense? But all the names conceived or spoken about him are presented in honor, as a trace of him, according to the ability of each one of those who glorify him. Now he who arose from him when he stretched himself out for begetting and for knowledge on the part of the Totalities, he ... all of the names, without falsification, and he is, in the proper sense, the sole first one, the man of the Father, that is, the one whom I call 

the form of the formless, 
the body of the bodiless, 
the face of the invisible, 
the word of the unutterable, 
the mind of the inconceivable, 
the fountain which flowed from him, 
the root of those who are planted, 
and the god of those who exist, 
the light of those whom he illumines, 
the love of those whom he loved, 
the providence of those for whom he providentially cares, 
the wisdom of those whom he made wise, 
the power of those to whom he gives power, 
the assembly of those whom he assembles to him, 
the revelation of the things which are sought after, 
the eye of those who see, 
the breath of those who breathe, 
the life of those who live, 
the unity of those who are mixed with the Totalities. 

All of them exist in the single one, as he clothes himself completely and by his single name he is never called. And in this unique way they are equally the single one and the Totalities. He is neither divided as a body, nor is he separated into the names which he has received, (so that) he is one thing in this way and another in another way. Also, neither does he change in ..., nor does he turn into the names which he thinks of, and become now this, now something else, this thing now being one thing and, at another time, something else, but rather he is wholly himself to the uttermost. He is each and every one of the Totalities forever at the same time. He is what all of them are. He brought the Father to the Totalities. He also is the Totalities, for he is the one who is knowledge for himself and he is each one of the properties. He has the powers and he is beyond all that which he knows, while seeing himself in himself completely and having a Son and form. Therefore, his powers and properties are innumerable and inaudible, because of the begetting by which he begets them. Innumerable and indivisible are the begettings of his words, and his commands and his Totalities. He knows them, which things he himself is, since they are in the single name, and are all speaking in it. And he brings (them) forth, in order that it might be discovered that they exist according to their individual properties in a unified way. And he did not reveal the multitude to the Totalities at once nor did he reveal his equality to those who had come forth from him.

 
48 - 5 Aeonic Life.

All those who came forth from him <who> are the aeons of the aeons, being emanations and offspring of <his> procreative nature, they too, in their procreative nature, have <given> glory to the Father, as he was the cause of their establishment. This is what we said previously, namely that he creates the aeons as roots and springs and fathers, and that he is the one to whom they give glory. They have begotten, for he has knowledge and wisdom and the Totalities knew that it is from knowledge and wisdom that they have come forth. They would have brought forth a seeming honor: "The Father is the one who is the Totalities," if the aeons had risen up to give honor individually. Therefore, in the song of glorification and in the power of the unity of him from whom they have come, they were drawn into a mingling and a combination and a unity with one another. They offered glory worthy of the Father from the pleromatic congregation, which is a single representation although many, because it was brought forth as a glory for the single one and because they came forth toward the one who is himself the Totalities. Now, this was a praise ... the one who brought forth the Totalities, being a first-fruit of the immortals and an eternal one, because, having come forth from the living aeons, being perfect and full because of the one who is perfect and full, it left full and perfect those who have given glory in a perfect way because of the fellowship. For, like the faultless Father, when he is glorified he also hears the glory which glorifies him, so as to make them manifest as that which he is. 

The cause of the second honor which accrued to them is that which was returned to them from the Father when they had known the grace by which they bore fruit with one another because of the Father. As a result, just as they <were> brought forth in glory for the Father, so too in order to appear perfect, they appeared acting by giving glory. 

They were fathers of the third glory according to the independence and the power which was begotten with them, since each one of them individually does not exist so as to give glory in a unitary way to him whom he loves. 

They are the first and the second and thus both of them are perfect and full, for they are manifestations of the Father who is perfect and full, as well as of those who came forth, who are perfect by the fact that they glorify the perfect one. The fruit of the third, however, consists of honors of the will of each one of the aeons, and each one of the properties. The Father has power. It exists fully, perfect in the thought which is a product of agreement, since it is a product of the individuality of the aeons. It is this which he loves and over which he has power, as it gives glory to the Father by means of it. 

For this reason, they are minds of minds, which are found to be words of words, elders of elders, degrees of degrees, which are exalted above one another. Each one of those who give glory has his place and his exaltation and his dwelling and his rest, which consists of the glory which he brings forth. 

All those who glorify the Father have their begetting eternally, - they beget in the act of assisting one another - since the emanations are limitless and immeasurable and since there is no envy on the part of the Father toward those who came forth from him in regard to their begetting something equal or similar to him, since he is the one who exists in the Totalities, begetting and revealing himself. Whomever he wishes, he makes into a father, of whom he in fact is Father, and a god, of whom he in fact is God, and he makes them the Totalities, whose entirety he is. In the proper sense all the names which are great are kept there, these (names) which the angels share, who have come into being in the cosmos along with the archons, although they do not have any resemblance to the eternal beings. 

The entire system of the aeons has a love and a longing for the perfect, complete discovery of the Father and this is their unimpeded agreement. Though the Father reveals himself eternally, he did not wish that they should know him, since he grants that he be conceived of in such a way as to be sought for, while keeping to himself his unsearchable primordial being. 

It is he, the Father, who gave root impulses to the aeons, since they are places on the path which leads toward him, as toward a school of behavior. He has extended to them faith in and prayer to him whom they do not see; and a firm hope in him of whom they do not conceive; and a fruitful love, which looks toward that which it does not see; and an acceptable understanding of the eternal mind; and a blessing, which is riches and freedom; and a wisdom of the one who desires the glory of the Father for <his> thought. 

It is by virtue of his will that the Father, the one who is exalted, is known, that is, (by virtue of) the spirit which breathes in the Totalities and it gives them an idea of seeking after the unknown one, just as one is drawn by a pleasant aroma to search for the thing from which the aroma arises, since the aroma of the Father surpasses these ordinary ones. For his sweetness leaves the aeons in ineffable pleasure and it gives them their idea of mingling with him who wants them to know him in a united way and to assist one another in the spirit which is sown within them. Though existing under a great weight, they are renewed in an inexpressible way, since it is impossible for them to be separated from that in which they are set in an uncomprehending way, because they will not speak, being silent about the Father's glory, about the one who has power to speak, and yet they will take form from him. He revealed himself, though it is impossible to speak of him. They have him, hidden in a thought, since from this one .... They are silent about the way the Father is in his form and his nature and his greatness, while the aeons have become worthy of knowing through his spirit that he is unnameable and incomprehensible. It is through his spirit, which is the trace of the search for him, that he provides them the ability to conceive of him and to speak about him. 

Each one of the aeons is a name, <that is>, each of the properties and powers of the Father, since he exists in many names, which are intermingled and harmonious with one another. It is possible to speak of him because of the wealth of speech, just as the Father is a single name, because he is a unity, yet is innumerable in his properties and names. 

The emanation of the Totalities, which exist from the one who exists, did not occur according to a separation from one another, as something cast off from the one who begets them. Rather, their begetting is like a process of extension, as the Father extends himself to those whom he loves, so that those who have come forth from him might become him as well. 

Just as the present aeon, though a unity, is divided by units of time and units of time are divided into years and years are divided into seasons and seasons into months, and months into days, and days into hours, and hours into moments, so too the aeon of the Truth, since it is a unity and multiplicity, receives honor in the small and the great names according to the power of each to grasp it - by way of analogy - like a spring which is what it is, yet flows into streams and lakes and canals and branches, or like a root spread out beneath trees and branches with its fruit, or like a human body, which is partitioned in an indivisible way into members of members, primary members and secondary, great and small.

 
48 - 6 Imperfect Begetting by the Logos.

The aeons have brought themselves forth in accord with the third fruit by the freedom of the will and by the wisdom with which he favored them for their thought. They do not wish to give honor with that which is from an agreement, though it was produced for words of praise for each of the Pleromas. Nor do they wish to give honor with the Totality. Nor do they wish (to do so) with anyone else who was originally above the depth of that one, or (above) his place, except, however, for the one who exists in an exalted name and in the exalted place, and only if he receives from the one who wished (to give honor), and takes it to him(self) for the one above him, and (only if) he begets him(self), so to speak, himself, and, through that one, begets him(self) along with that which he is, and himself becomes renewed along with the one who came upon him, by his brother, and sees him and entreats him about the matter, namely, he who wished to ascend to him. 

So that it might be in this way, the one who wished to give honor does not say anything to him about this, except only that there is a limit to speech set in the Pleroma, so that they are silent about the incomprehensibility of the Father, but they speak about the one who wishes to comprehend him. It came to one of the aeons that he should attempt to grasp the incomprehensibility and give glory to it and especially to the ineffability of the Father. Since he is a Logos of the unity, he is one, though he is not from the agreement of the Totalities, nor from him who brought them forth, namely, the one who brought forth the Totality, the Father. 

This aeon was among those to whom was given wisdom, so that he could become pre-existent in each one's thought. By that which he wills, will they be produced. Therefore, he received a wise nature in order to examine the hidden basis, since he is a wise fruit; for, the free will which was begotten with the Totalities was a cause for this one, such as to make him do what he desired, with no one to restrain him. 

The intent, then, of the Logos, who is this one, was good. When he had come forth, he gave glory to the Father, even if it led to something beyond possibility, since he had wanted to bring forth one who is perfect, from an agreement in which he had not been, and without having the command. 

This aeon was last to have <been> brought forth by mutual assistance, and he was small in magnitude. And before he begot anything else for the glory of the will and in agreement with the Totalities, he acted, magnanimously, from an abundant love, and set out toward that which surrounds the perfect glory, for it was not without the will of the Father that the Logos was produced, which is to say, not without it will he go forth. But he, the Father, had brought him forth for those about whom he knew that it was fitting that they should come into being. 

The Father and the Totalities drew away from him, so that the limit which the Father had set might be established - for it is not from grasping the incomprehensibility but by the will of the Father, - and furthermore, (they withdrew) so that the things which have come to be might become an organization which would come into being. If it were to come, it would not come into being by the manifestation of the Pleroma. Therefore, it is not fitting to criticize the movement which is the Logos, but it is fitting that we should say about the movement of the Logos that it is a cause of an organization which has been destined to come about. 

The Logos himself caused it to happen, being complete and unitary, for the glory of the Father, whom he desired, and (he did so) being content with it, but those whom he wished to take hold of firmly he begot in shadows and copies and likenesses. For, he was not able to bear the sight of the light, but he looked into the depth and he doubted. Out of this there was a division - he became deeply troubled - and a turning away because of his self-doubt and division, forgetfulness and ignorance of himself and <of that> which is. 

His self-exaltation and his expectation of comprehending the incomprehensible became firm for him and was in him. But the sicknesses followed him when he went beyond himself, having come into being from self-doubt, namely from the fact that he did not <reach the attainment of> the glories of the Father, the one whose exalted status is among things unlimited. This one did not attain him, for he did not receive him. 

The one whom he himself brought forth as a unitary aeon rushed up to that which is his and this kin of his in the Pleroma abandoned him who came to be in the defect along with those who had come forth from him in an imaginary way, since they are not his. 

When he who produced himself as perfect actually did bring himself forth, he became weak like a female nature which has abandoned its virile counterpart. 

From that which was deficient in itself there came those things which came into being from his thought and his arrogance, but from that which is perfect in him he left it and raised himself up to those who are his. He was in the Pleroma as a remembrance for him so that he would be saved from his arrogance. 

The one who ran on high and the one who drew him to himself were not barren, but in bringing forth a fruit in the Pleroma, they upset those who were in the defect. 

Like the Pleromas are the things which came into being from the arrogant thought, which are their (the Pleromas') likenesses, copies, shadows, and phantasms, lacking reason and the light, these which belong to the vain thought, since they are not products of anything. Therefore, their end will be like their beginning: from that which did not exist (they are) to return once again to that which will not be. It is they, however, by themselves who are greater, more powerful, and more honored than the names which are given to them, which are their shadows. In the manner of a reflection are they beautiful. For the face of the copy normally takes its beauty from that of which it is a copy. 

They thought of themselves that they are beings existing by themselves and are without a source, since they do not see anything else existing before them. Therefore, they lived in disobedience and acts of rebellion, without having humbled themselves before the one because of whom they came into being. 

They wanted to command one another, overcoming one another in their vain ambition, while the glory which they possess contains a cause of the system which was to be. 

They are likenesses of the things which are exalted. They were brought to a lust for power in each one of them, according to the greatness of the name of which each is a shadow, each one imagining that it is superior to his fellows. 

The thought of these others was not barren, but just like <those> of which they are shadows, all that they thought about they have as potential sons; those of whom they thought they had as offspring. Therefore, it happened that many offspring came forth from them, as fighters, as warriors, as troublemakers, as apostates. They are disobedient beings, lovers of power. All the other beings of this sort were brought forth from these.

 
48 - 7 Conversion of the Logos.

The Logos was a cause of those who came into being and he continued all the more to be at a loss and he was astonished. Instead of perfection, he saw a defect; instead of unification, he saw division; instead of stability, he saw disturbances; instead of rests, tumults. Neither was it possible for him to make them cease from loving disturbance, nor was it possible for him to destroy it. He was completely powerless, once his totality and his exaltation abandoned him. 

Those who had come into being not knowing themselves both did not know the Pleromas from which they came forth and did not know the one who was the cause of their existence. 

The Logos, being in such unstable conditions, did not continue to bring forth anything like emanations, the things which are in the Pleroma, the glories which exist for the honor of the Father. Rather, he brought forth little weaklings, hindered) by the illnesses by which he too was hindered. It was the likeness of the disposition which was a unity, that which was the cause of the things which do not themselves exist from the first. 

Until the one who brought forth into the defect these things which were thus in need, until he judged those who came into being because of him contrary to reason - which is the judgment which became a condemnation - he struggled against them unto destruction, that is, the ones who struggled against the condemnation and whom the wrath pursues, while it (the wrath) accepts and redeems (them) from their (false) opinion and apostasy, since from it is the conversion which is also called "metanoia." The Logos turned to another opinion and another thought. Having turned away from evil, he turned toward the good things. Following the conversion came the thought of the things which exist and the prayer for the one who converted himself to the good. 

The one who is in the Pleroma was what he first prayed to and remembered; then (he remembered) his brothers individually and (yet) always with one another; then all of them together; but before all of them, the Father. The prayer of the agreement was a help for him in his own return and (in that of) the Totality, for a cause of his remembering those who have existed from the first was his being remembered. This is the thought which calls out from afar, bringing him back. 

All his prayer and remembering were numerous powers according to that limit. For there is nothing barren in his thought. 

The powers were good and were greater than those of the likeness. For those belonging to the likeness also belong to a nature of falsehood. From an illusion of similarity and a thought of arrogance has come about that which they became. And they originate from the thought which first knew them. 

To what do the former beings pertain? They are like forgetfulness and heavy sleep; being like those who dream troubled dreams, to whom sleep comes while they - those who dream - are oppressed. The others are like some creatures of light for him, looking for the rising of the sun, since it happened that they saw in him dreams which are truly sweet. It immediately put a stop to the emanations of the thought. They did not any longer have their substance and also they did not have honor any longer. 

Though he is not equal to those who pre-existed, if they were superior to the likenesses, it was he alone through whom they were more exalted than those, for they are not from a good intent. 

It was not from the sickness which came into being that they were produced, from which is the good intent, but (from) the one who sought after the pre-existent. Once he had prayed, he both raised himself to the good and sowed in them a pre-disposition to seek and pray to the glorious pre-existent one, and he sowed in them a thought about him and an idea, so that they should think that something greater than themselves exists prior to them, although they did not understand what it was. Begetting harmony and mutual love through that thought, they acted in unity and unanimity, since from unity and from unanimity they have received their very being. 

They were stronger than them in the lust for power, for they were more honored than the first ones, who had been raised above them. Those had not humbled themselves. They thought about themselves that they were beings originating from themselves alone and were without a source. As they brought forth at first according to their own birth, the two orders assaulted one another, fighting for command because of their manner of being. As a result, they were submerged in forces and natures in accord with the condition of mutual assault, having lust for power and all other things of this sort. It is from these that the vain love of glory draws all of them to the desire of the lust for power, while none of them has the exalted thought nor acknowledges it. 

The powers of this thought are prepared in the works of the pre-existent <ones>, those of which they are the representations. For the order of those of this sort had mutual harmony, but it fought against the order of those of the likeness, while the order of those of the likeness wages war against the representations and acts against it alone, because of its wrath. From this it ... them ... one another, many ... necessity appointed them ... and might prevail ... was not a multitude, ... and their envy and their ... and their wrath and violence and desire and prevailing ignorance produce empty matters and powers of various sorts, mixed in great number with one another; while the mind of the Logos, who was a cause of their begetting, was open to a revelation of the hope which would come to him from above.

 
48 - 8 Emanation of the Savior.

The Logos which moved had the hope and the expectation of him who is exalted. As for those of the shadow, he separated himself from them in every way, since they fight against him and are not at all humble before him. He was content with the beings of the thought. And as for the one who is set up in this way and who is within the exalted boundary, remembering the one who is defective, the Logos brought him forth in an invisible way, among those who came into being according to the thought, according to the one who was with them, until the light shone upon him from above as a lifegiver, the one who was begotten by the thought of brotherly love of the pre-existent Pleromas. 

The stumbling, which happened to the aeons of the Father of the Totalities who did not suffer, was brought to them, as if it were their own, in a careful and non-malicious and immensely sweet way. It was brought to the Totalities so that they might be instructed about the defect by the single one, from whom alone they all received strength to eliminate the defects. 

The order which was his came into being from him who ran on high and that which brought itself forth from him and from the entire perfection. The one who ran on high became for the one who was defective an intercessor with the emanation of the aeons which had come into being in accord with the things which exist. When he prayed to them, they consented joyously and willingly, since they were in agreement, and with harmonious consent, to aid the defective one. They gathered together, asking the Father with beneficent intent that there be aid from above, from the Father, for his glory, since the defective one could not become perfect in any other way, unless it was the will of the Pleroma of the Father, which he had drawn to himself, revealed, and given to the defective one. Then from the harmony, in a joyous willingness which had come into being, they brought forth the fruit, which was a begetting from the harmony, a unity, a possession of the Totalities, revealing the countenance of the Father, of whom the aeons thought as they gave glory and prayed for help for their brother with a wish in which the Father counted himself with them. Thus, it was willingly and gladly that they bring forth the fruit. And he made manifest the agreement of the revelation of his union with them, which is his beloved Son. But the Son in whom the Totalities are pleased put himself on them as a garment, through which he gave perfection to the defective one, and gave confirmation to those who are perfect, the one who is properly called "Savior" and "the Redeemer" and "the Well-Pleasing one" and "the Beloved," "the one to whom prayers have been offered" and "the Christ" and "the Light of those appointed," in accordance with the ones from whom he was brought forth, since he has become the names of the positions which were given to him. Yet, what other name may be applied to him except "the Son," as we previously said, since he is the knowledge of the Father, whom he wanted them to know? 

Not only did the aeons generate the countenance of the Father to whom they gave praise, which was written previously, but also they generated their own; for the aeons who give glory generated their countenance and their face. They were produced as an army for him, as for a king, since the beings of the thought have a powerful fellowship and an intermingled harmony. They came forth in a multifaceted form, in order that the one to whom help was to be given might see those to whom he had prayed for help. He also sees the one who gave it to him. 

The fruit of the agreement with him, of which we previously spoke, is subject to the power of the Totalities. For the Father has set the Totalities within him, both the ones which pre-exist and the ones which are, and the ones which will be. He was capable (of doing it). He revealed those which he had placed within him. He did not give them, when he entrusted them to him. He directed the organization of the universe according to the authority which was given him from the first and (according to) the power of the task. Thus, he began and effected his revelation. 

The one in whom the Father is and the one in whom the Totalities are <was> created before the one who lacked sight. He instructed him about those who searched for their sight, by means of the shining of that perfect light. He first perfected him in ineffable joy. He perfected him for himself as a perfect one and he also gave him what is appropriate to each individual. For this is the determination of the first joy. And <he> sowed in him in an invisible way a word which is destined to be knowledge. And he gave him power to separate and cast out from himself those who are disobedient to him. Thus, he made himself manifest to him. But to those who came into being because of him he revealed a form surpassing them. They acted in a hostile way toward one another. Suddenly he revealed himself to them, approaching them in the form of lightning. And in putting an end to the entanglement which they have with one another he stopped it by the sudden revelation, which they were not informed about, did not expect, and did not know of. Because of this, they were afraid and fell down, since they were not able to bear the appearance of the light which struck them. The one who appeared was an assault for the two orders. Just as the beings of thought had been given the name "little one," so they have a faint notion that they have the exalted one, he exists before them, and they have sown within them an attitude of amazement at the exalted one who will become manifest. Therefore, they welcomed his revelation and they worshipped him. They became convinced witnesses to <him>. They acknowledged the light which had come into being as one stronger than those who fought against them. The beings of the likeness, however, were exceedingly afraid, since they were not able to hear about him in the beginning, that there is a vision of this sort. Therefore they fell down to the pit of ignorance which is called "the Outer Darkness," and "Chaos" and "Hades" and "the Abyss." He set up what was beneath the order of the beings of thought, as it was stronger than they. They were worthy of ruling over the unspeakable darkness, since it is theirs and is the lot which was assigned to them. He granted them that they, too, should be of use for the organization which was to come, to which he had assigned them. 

There is a great difference between the revelation of the one who came into being to the one who was defective and to those things which are to come into being because of him. For he revealed himself to him within him, since he is with him, is a fellow sufferer with him, gives him rest little by little, makes him grow, lifts him up, gives himself to him completely for enjoyment from a vision. But to those who fall outside, he revealed himself quickly and in a striking way and he withdrew to himself suddenly without having let them see him.

 
48 - 9 Pleroma of the Logos.

When the Logos which was defective was illumined, his Pleroma began. He escaped those who had disturbed him at first. He became unmixed with them. He stripped off that arrogant thought. He received mingling with the Rest, when those who had been disobedient to him at first bent down and humbled themselves before him. And he rejoiced over the visitation of his brothers who had visited him. He gave glory and praise to those who had become manifest as a help to him, while he gave thanks, because he had escaped those who revolted against him, and admired and honored the greatness and those who had appeared to him in a determined way. He generated manifest images of the living visages, pleasing among things which are good, existing among the things which exist, resembling them in beauty, but unequal to them in truth, since they are not from an agreement with him, between the one who brought them forth and the one who revealed himself to him. But in wisdom and knowledge he acts, mingling the Logos with him(self) entirely. Therefore, those which came forth from him are great, just as that which is truly great. 

After he was amazed at the beauty of the ones who had appeared to him, he professed gratitude for this visitation. The Logos performed this activity, through those from whom he had received aid, for the stability of those who had come into being because of him and so that they might receive something good, since he thought to pray for the organization of all those who came forth from him, which is stabilized, so that it might make them established. Therefore, those whom he intentionally produced are in chariots, just as those who came into being, those who have appeared, so that they might pass through every place of things which are below, so that each one might be given the place which is constituted as he is. This is destruction for the beings of the likeness, yet is an act of beneficence for the beings of the thought, a revelation Dittography of those who are from the ordinance, which was a unity while suffering, while they are seeds, which have not come to be by themselves. 

The one who appeared was a countenance of the Father and of the harmony. He was a garment (composed) of every grace, and food which is for those whom the Logos brought forth while praying and giving glory and honor. This is the one whom he glorified and honored while looking to those to whom he prayed, so that he might perfect them through the images which he had brought forth. 

The Logos added even more to their mutual assistance and to the hope of the promise, since they have joy and abundant rest and undefiled pleasures. He generated those whom he remembered at first, when they were not with him, (he generated them) having the perfection. Dittography Now, while he who belongs to the vision is with him, he exists in hope and faith in the perfect Father, as much as the Totalities. He appears to him before he mingles with him, in order that the things which have come into being might not perish by looking upon the light, for they cannot accept the great, exalted stature. 

The thought of the Logos, who had returned to his stability and ruled over those who had come into being because of him, was called "Aeon" and "Place" of all those whom he had brought forth in accord with the ordinance, and it is also called "Synagogue of Salvation," because he healed him(self) from the dispersal, which is the multifarious thought, and returned to the single thought. Similarly, it is called "Storehouse," because of the rest which he obtained, giving (it) to himself alone. And it is also called "Bride," because of the joy of the one who gave himself to him in the hope of fruit from the union, and who appeared to him. It is also called "Kingdom," because of the stability which he received, while he rejoices at the domination over those who fought him. And it is called "the Joy of the Lord," because of the gladness in which he clothed himself. With him is the light, giving him recompense for the good things which are in him, and (with him is) the thought of freedom. 

The aeon of which we previously spoke is above the two orders of those who fight against one another. It is not a companion of those who hold dominion and is not implicated in the illnesses and weaknesses, things belonging to the thought and to the likeness. 

That in which the Logos set himself, perfect in joy, was an aeon, having the form of matter, but also having the constitution of the cause, which is the one who revealed himself. (The aeon was) an image of those things which are in the Pleroma, those things which came into being from the abundance of the enjoyment of the one who exists joyously. Moreover, the countenance of the one who revealed himself, was in the sincerity and the attentiveness and the promise concerning the things for which he asked. It had the designation of the Son and his essence and his power and his form, who is the one whom he loved and in whom he was pleased, who was entreated in a loving way. It was light and was a desire to be established and an openness for instruction and an eye for vision, qualities which it had from the exalted ones. It was also wisdom for his thinking in opposition to the things beneath the organization. It was also a word for speaking and the perfection of the things of this sort. And it is these who took form with him, but according to the image of the Pleroma, having their fathers who are the ones who gave them life, each one being a copy of each one of the faces, which are forms of maleness, since they are not from the illness which is femaleness, but are from this one who already has left behind the sickness. It has the name "the Church," for in harmony they resemble the harmony in the assembly of those who have revealed themselves. 

That which came into being in the image of the light, it too is perfect, inasmuch as it is an image of the one existing light, which is the Totalities. Even if it was inferior to the one of whom it is an image, nevertheless it has its indivisibility, because it is a countenance of the indivisible light. Those, however, who came into being in the image of each one of the aeons, they in essence are in the one whom we previously mentioned, but in power they are not equal, because it (the power) is in each of them. In this mingling with one another they have equality, but each one has not cast off what is peculiar to itself. Therefore, they are passions, for passion is sickness, since they are productions not of the agreement of the Pleroma, but of this one, prematurely, before he received the Father. Hence, the agreement with his Totality and will was something beneficial for the organization which was to come. It was granted them to pass through the places which are below, since the places are unable to accommodate their sudden, hasty coming, unless (they come) individually, one by one. Their coming is necessary, since by them will everything be perfected. 

In short, the Logos received the vision of all things, those which pre-exist, and those which are now, and those which will be, since he has been entrusted with the organization of all that which exists. Some things are already in things which are fit for coming into being, but the seeds which are to be he has within himself, because of the promise which belonged to that which he conceived, as something belonging to seeds which are to be. And he produced his offspring, that is, the revelation of that which he conceived. For a while, however, the seed of promise is guarded, so that those who have been appointed for a mission might be appointed by the coming of the Savior and of those who are with him, the ones who are first in knowledge and glory of the Father.

 
48 - 10 Organization.

It is fitting, from the prayer which he made and the conversion which occurred because of it, that some should perish, while others benefit, and still others be set apart. He first prepared the punishment of those who are disobedient, making use of a power of the one who appeared, the one from whom he received authority over all things, so as to be separate from him. He is the one who is below, and he also keeps himself apart from that which is exalted, until he prepares the organization of all those things which are external, and gives to each the place which is assigned to it. 

The Logos established him(self) at first, when he beautified the Totalities, as a basic principle and cause and ruler of the things which came to be, like the Father, the one who was the cause of the establishment, which was the first to exist after him. He created the pre-existent images, which he brought forth in thanks and glorification. Then he beautified the place of those whom he had brought forth in glory, which is called "Paradise" and "the Enjoyment" and "the Joy full of sustenance" and "the Joy," which pre-exist. And of every goodness which exists in the Pleroma, it preserves the image. Then he beautified the kingdom, like a city filled with everything pleasing, which is brotherly love and the great generosity, which is filled with the holy spirits and the mighty powers which govern them, which the Logos produced and established in power. Then (he beautified) the place of the Church which assembles in this place, having the form of the Church which exists in the aeons, which glorifies the Father. After these (he beautified) the place of the faith and obedience (which arises) from hope, which things the Logos received when the light appeared; then (he beautified the place of) the disposition, which is prayer and supplication, which were followed by forgiveness and the word concerning the one who would appear. 

All the spiritual places are in spiritual power. They are separate from the beings of the thought, since the power is established in an image, which is that which separates the Pleroma from the Logos, while the power which is active in prophesying about the things which will be, directs the beings of the thought which have come into being toward that which is pre-existent, and it does not permit them to mix with the things which have come into being through a vision of the things which are with him. 

The beings of the thought which is outside are humble; they preserve the representation of the pleromatic, especially because of the sharing in the names by which they are beautiful. 

The conversion is humble toward the beings of the thought, and the law, too, is humble toward them, (the law) of the judgment, which is the condemnation and the wrath. Also humble toward them is the power which separates those who fall below them, sends them far off and does not allow them to spread out over the beings of the thought and the conversion, which (power) consists in fear and perplexity and forgetfulness and astonishment and ignorance and the things which have come into being in the manner of a likeness, through fantasy. And these things, too, which were in fact lowly, are given the exalted names. There is no knowledge for those who have come forth from them with arrogance and lust for power and disobedience and falsehood. 

To each one he gave a name, since the two orders are in a name. Those belonging to the thought and those of the representation are called "the Right Ones" and "Psychic" and "the Fiery Ones" and "the Middle Ones." Those who belong to the arrogant thought and those of the likeness are called "the Left", "Hylic", "the Dark Ones," and "the Last." 

After the Logos established each one in his order, both the images and the representations and the likenesses, he kept the aeon of the images pure from all those who fight against it, since it is a place of joy. However, to those of the thought he revealed the thought which he had stripped from himself, desiring to draw them into a material union, for the sake of their system and dwelling place, and in order that they might also bring forth an impulse for diminution from their attraction to evil, so that they might not any more rejoice in the glory of their environment and be dissolved, but might rather see their sickness in which they suffer, so that they might beget love and continuous searching after the one who is able to heal them of the inferiority. Also over those who belong to the likeness, he set the word of beauty, so that he might bring them into a form. He also set over them the law of judgment. Again, he set over them the powers which the roots had produced in their lust for power. He appointed them as rulers over them, so that, either by the support of the word which is beautiful, or by the threat of the law, or by the power of lust for power, the order might be preserved from those who have reduced it to evil, while the Logos is pleased with them, since they are useful for the organization. 

The Logos knows the agreement in the lust for power of the two orders. To these and to all the others, he graciously granted their desire. He gave to each one the appropriate rank, and it was ordered that each one be a ruler over a place and an activity. He yields to the place of the one more exalted than himself, in order to command the other places in an activity which is in the allotted activity which falls to him to have control over because of his mode of being. As a result, there are commanders and subordinates in positions of domination and subjection among the angels and archangels, while the activities are of various types and are different. Each one of the archons with his race and his perquisites to which his lot has claim, just as they appeared, each was on guard, since they have been entrusted with the organization and none lacks a command and none is without kingship from the end of the heavens to the end of the earth, even to the foundations of the earth, and to the places beneath the earth. There are kings, there are lords and those who give commands, some for administering punishment, others for administering justice, still others for giving rest and healing, others for teaching, others for guarding. 

Over all the archons he appointed an Archon with no one commanding him. He is the lord of all of them, that is, the countenance which the Logos brought forth in his thought as a representation of the Father of the Totalities. Therefore, he is adorned with every <name> which <is> a representation of him, since he is characterized by every property and glorious quality. For he too is called "father" and god" and "demiurge" and "king" and "judge" and "place" and "dwelling" and "law." 

The Logos uses him as a hand, to beautify and work on the things below, and he uses him as a mouth, to say the things which will be prophesied. 

The things which he has spoken he does. When he saw that they were great and good and wonderful, he was pleased and rejoiced, as if he himself in his own thought had been the one to say them and do them, not knowing that the movement within him is from the spirit who moves him in a determined way toward those things which he wants. 

In regard to the things which came into being from him, he spoke of them, and they came into being as a representation of the spiritual places which we mentioned previously in the discussion about the images. 

Not only <did> he work, but also, as the one who is appointed as father of his organization, he engendered by himself and by the seeds, yet also by the spirit which is elect and which will descend through him to the places which are below. Not only does he speak spiritual words of his own, <but> in an invisible way, (he speaks) through the spirit which calls out and begets things greater than his own essence. 

Since in his essence he is a "god" and "father" and all the rest of the honorific titles, he was thinking that they were elements of his own essence. He established a rest for those who obey him, but for those who disobey him, he also established punishments. With him, too, there is a paradise and a kingdom and everything else which exists in the aeon which exists before him. They are more valuable than the imprints, because of the thought which is connected with them, which is like a shadow and a garment, so to speak, because he does not see in what way the things which exist actually do exist. 

He established workers and servants, assisting in what he will do and what he will say, for in every place where he worked he left his countenance in his beautiful name, effecting and speaking of the things which he thinks about. 

He established in his place images of the light which appeared and of those things which are spiritual, though they were of his own essence. For, thus they were honored in every place by him, being pure, from the countenance of the one who appointed them, and they were established: paradises and kingdoms and rests and promises and multitudes of servants of his will, and though they are lords of dominions, they are set beneath the one who is lord, the one who appointed them. 

After he listened to him in this way, properly, about the lights, which are the source and the system, he set them over the beauty of the things below. The invisible spirit moved him in this way, so that he would wish to administer through his own servant, whom he too used, as a hand and as a mouth and as if he were his face, (and his servant is) the things which he brings, order and threat and fear, in order that those with whom he has done what is ignorant might despise the order which was given for them to keep, since they are fettered in the bonds of the archons, which are on them securely. 

The whole establishment of matter is divided into three. The strong powers which the spiritual Logos brought forth from fantasy and arrogance, he established in the first spiritual rank. Then those (powers) which these produced by their lust for power, he set in the middle area, since they are powers of ambition, so that they might exercise dominion and give commands with compulsion and force to the establishment which is beneath them. Those which came into being through envy and jealousy, and all the other offspring from dispositions of this sort, he set in a servile order controlling the extremities, commanding all those which exist and all (the realm of) generation, from whom come rapidly destroying illnesses, who eagerly desire begetting, who are something in the place where they are from and to which they will return. And therefore, he appointed over them authoritative powers, acting continuously on matter, in order that the offspring of those which exist might also exist continuously. For this is their glory.

 
48 - 11 Creation of Material Humanity.

The matter which flows through its form (is) a cause by which the invisibility which exists through the powers ... for them all, for ..., as they beget before them and destroy. 

The thought which is set between those of the right and those of the left is a power of begetting. All those which the first ones will wish to make, so to speak, a projection of theirs, like a shadow cast from and following a body, those things which are the roots of the visible creations, namely, the entire preparation of the adornment of the images and representations and likenesses, have come into being because of those who need education and teaching and formation, so that the smallness might grow, little by little, as through a mirror image. For it was for this reason that he created mankind at the end, having first prepared and provided for him the things which he had created for his sake. 

Like that of all else is the creation of mankind as well. The spiritual Logos moved him invisibly, as he perfected him through the Demiurge and his angelic servants, who shared in the act of fashioning in multitudes, when he took counsel with his archons. Like a shadow is earthly man, so that he might be like those who are cut off from the Totalities. Also he is something prepared by all of them, those of the right and those of the left, since each one in the orders gives a form to the ... in which it exists. 

The ... which the Logos who was defective brought forth, who was in the sickness, did not resemble him, because he brought it forth forgetfully, ignorantly, and defectively, and in all the other weak ways, although the Logos gave the first form through the Demiurge out of ignorance, so that he would learn that the exalted one exists, and would know that he needs him. This is what the prophet called "Living Spirit" and "Breath of the exalted aeons" and "the Invisible," and this is the living soul which has given life to the power which was dead at first. For that which is dead is ignorance. 

It is fitting that we explain about the soul of the first human being, that it is from the spiritual Logos, while the creator thinks that it is his, since it is from him, as from a mouth through which one breathes. The creator also sent down souls from his substance, since he, too, has a power of procreation, because he is something which has come into being from the representation of the Father. Also those of the left brought forth, as it were, men of their own, since they have the likeness of <being>. 

The spiritual substance is a single thing and a single representation, and its weakness is the determination in many forms. As for the substance of the psychics, its determination is double, since it has the knowledge and the confession of the exalted one, and it is not inclined to evil, because of the inclination of the thought. As for the material substance, its way is different and in many forms, and it was a weakness which existed in many types of inclination. 

The first human being is a mixed formation, and a mixed creation, and a deposit of those of the left and those of the right, and a spiritual word whose attention is divided between each of the two substances from which he takes his being. Therefore, it is said that a paradise was planted for him, so that he might eat of the food of three kinds of tree, since it is a garden of the threefold order, and since it is that which gives enjoyment. 

The noble elect substance which is in him was more exalted. It created and it did not wound them. Therefore they issued a command, making a threat and bringing upon him a great danger, which is death. Only the enjoyment of the things which are evil did he allow him to taste, and from the other tree with the double (fruit) he did not allow him to eat, much less from the tree of life, so that they would not acquire honor ... them, and so that they would not be ... by the evil power which is called "the serpent." And he is more cunning than all the evil powers. He led man astray through the determination of those things which belong to the thought and the desires. <He> made him transgress the command, so that he would die. And he was expelled from every enjoyment of that place. 

This is the expulsion which was made for him, when he was expelled from the enjoyments of the things which belong to the likeness and those of the representation. It was a work of providence, so that it might be found that it is a short time until man will receive the enjoyment of the things which are eternally good, in which is the place of rest. This the spirit ordained when he first planned that man should experience the great evil, which is death, that is complete ignorance of the Totality, and that he should experience all the evils which come from this and, after the deprivations and cares which are in these, that he should receive of the greatest good, which is life eternal, that is, firm knowledge of the Totalities and the reception of all good things. Because of the transgression of the first man, death ruled. It was accustomed to slay every man in the manifestation of its domination, which had been given it as a kingdom because of the organization of the Father's will, of which we spoke previously.

 
48 - 12 Variety of Theologies.

If both the orders, those on the right and those on the left, are brought together with one another by the thought which is set between them, which gives them their organization with each other, it happens that they both act with the same emulation of their deeds, with those of the right resembling those of the left, and those of the left resembling those of the right. And if at times the evil order begins to do evil in a foolish way, the <wise> order emulates, in the form of a man of violence, also doing what is evil, as if it were a power of a man of violence. At other times the foolish order attempts to do good, making itself like it, since the hidden order, too, is zealous to do it. Just as it is in the things which are established, so (it is) in the things which have come to be. Since they bring things unlike one another, those who were not instructed were unable to know the cause of the things which exist. Therefore, they have introduced other types (of explanation), some saying that it is according to providence that the things which exist have their being. These are the people who observe the stability and the conformity of the movement of creation. Others say that it is something alien. These are people who observe the diversity and the lawlessness and the evil of the powers. Others say that the things which exist are what is destined to happen. These are the people who were occupied with this matter. Others say that it is something in accordance with nature. Others say that it is a self-existent. The majority, however, all who have reached as far as the visible elements, do not know anything more than them. 

Those who were wise among the Greeks and the barbarians have advanced to the powers which have come into being by way of imagination and vain thought. Those who have come from these, in accord with the mutual conflict and rebellious manner active in them, also spoke in a likely, arrogant and imaginary way concerning the things which they thought of as wisdom, although the likeness deceived them, since they thought that they had attained the truth, when they had (only) attained error. (They did so) not simply in minor appellations, but the powers themselves seem to hinder them, as if they were the Totality. Therefore, the order was caught up in fighting itself alone, because of the arrogant hostility of one of the offspring of the archon who is superior, who exists before him. Therefore, nothing was in agreement with its fellows, nothing, neither philosophy nor types of medicine nor types of rhetoric nor types of music nor types of logic, but they are opinions and theories. Ineffability held sway in confusion, because of the indescribable quality of those who hold sway, who give them thoughts. 

Now, as for the things which came forth from the <race> of the Hebrews, things which are written by the hylics who speak in the fashion of the Greeks, the powers of those who think about all of them, so to speak, the "right ones," the powers which move them all to think of words and a representation, they <brought> them, and they grasped so as to attain the truth and used the confused powers which act in them. Afterwards they attained to the order of the unmixed ones, the one which is established, the unity which exists as a representation of the representation of the Father. It is not invisible in its nature, but a wisdom envelops it, so that it might preserve the form of the truly invisible one. Therefore, many angels have not been able to see it. Also, other men of the Hebrew race, of whom we already spoke, namely the righteous ones and the prophets, did not think of anything and did not say anything from imagination or through a likeness or from esoteric thinking, but each one by the power which was at work in him, and while listening to the things which he saw and heard, spoke of them in .... They have a unified harmony with one another after the manner of those who worked in them, since they preserve the connection and the mutual harmony primarily by the confession of the one more exalted than they. And there is one who is greater than they, who was appointed since they have need of him, and whom the spiritual Logos begot along with them as one who needs the exalted one, in hope and expectation in accord with the thought which is the seed of salvation. And he is an illuminating word, which consists of the thought and his offspring and his emanations. Since the righteous ones and the prophets, whom we have previously mentioned, preserve the confession and the testimony concerning the one who is great, made by their fathers who were looking for the hope and the hearing, in them is sown the seed of prayer and the searching, which is sown in many who have searched for strengthening. It appears and draws them to love the exalted one, to proclaim these things as pertaining to a unity. And it was a unity which worked in them when they spoke. Their vision and their words do not differ because of the multitude of those who have given them the vision and the word. Therefore, those who have listened to what they have said concerning this do not reject any of it, but have accepted the scriptures in an altered way. By interpreting them, they established many heresies which exist to the present among the Jews. Some say that God is one, who made a proclamation in the ancient scriptures. Others say that he is many. Some say that God is simple and was a single mind in nature. Others say that his activity is linked with the establishment of good and evil. Still others say that he is the creator of that which has come into being. Still others say that it was by the angels that he created. 

The multitude of ideas of this sort is the multitude of forms and the abundance of types of scripture, that which produced their teachers of the Law. The prophets, however, did not say anything of their own accord, but each one of them (spoke) of the things which he had seen and heard through the proclamation of the Savior. This is what he proclaimed, with the main subject of their proclamation being that which each said concerning the coming of the Savior, which is this coming. Sometimes the prophets speak about it as if it will be. Sometimes (it is) as if the Savior speaks from their mouths, saying that the Savior will come and show favor to those who have not known him. They have not all joined with one another in confessing anything, but each one, on the basis of the thing from which he received power to speak about him, and on the basis of the place which he saw, thinks that it is from it that he will be begotten, and that he will come from that place. Not one of them knew whence he would come nor by whom he would be begotten, but he alone is the one of whom it is worthy to speak, the one who will be begotten and will suffer. Concerning that which he previously was and that which he is eternally - an unbegotten, impassible one from the Logos, who came into being in flesh - he did not come into their thought. And this is the account which they received an impulse to give concerning his flesh which was to appear. They say that it is a production from all of them, but that before all things it is from the spiritual Logos, who is the cause of the things which have come into being, from whom the Savior received his flesh. He had conceived <it> at the revelation of the light, according to the word of the promise, at his revelation from the seminal state. For the one who exists is not a seed of the things which exist, since he was begotten at the end. But to the one by whom the Father ordained the manifestation of salvation, who is the fulfillment of the promise, to him belonged all these instruments for entry into life, through which he descended. His Father is one, and alone is truly a father to him, the invisible, unknowable, the incomprehensible in his nature, who alone is God in his will and his form, who has granted that he might be seen, known, and comprehended.

 
48 - 13 Incarnate Savior and his Companions.

He it is who was our Savior in willing compassion, who is that which they were. For it was for their sake that he became manifest in an involuntary suffering. They became flesh and soul, that is, eternally which (things) hold them and with corruptible things they die. And as for those who came into being, the invisible one taught them invisibly about himself. 

Not only did he take upon <himself> the death of those whom he thought to save, but he also accepted their smallness to which they had descended when they were <born> in body and soul. (He did so) because he had let himself be conceived and born as an infant, in body and soul. 

Among all the others who shared in them, and those who fell and received the light, he came into being exalted, because he had let himself be conceived without sin, stain and defilement. He was begotten in life, being in life because the former and the latter are in passion and changing opinion from the Logos who moved, who established them to be body and soul. He it is <who> has taken to himself the one who came from those whom we previously mentioned. 

He came into being from the glorious vision and the unchanging thought of the Logos who returned to himself, after his movement, from the organization, just as those who came with him took body and soul and a confirmation and stability and judgment of things. They too intended to come. 

When they thought of the Savior they came, and they came when he knew; they also came more exalted in the emanation according to the flesh than those who had been brought forth from a defect, because in this way they, too, received their bodily emanation, along with the body of the Savior, through the revelation and the mingling with him. These others were those of one substance, and it indeed is the spiritual (substance). The organization is different. This is one thing, that is another. Some come forth from passion and division, needing healing. Others are from prayer, so that they heal the sick, when they have been appointed to treat those who have fallen. These are the apostles and the evangelists. They are the disciples of the Savior, and teachers who need instruction. Why, then, did they, too, share in the passions in which those who have been brought forth from passion share, if indeed they are bodily productions in accordance with the organization and <the> Savior, who did not share in the passions? 

The Savior was an image of the unitary one, he who is the Totality in bodily form. Therefore, he preserved the form of indivisibility, from which comes impassability. They, however, are images of each thing which became manifest. Therefore, they assume division from the pattern, having taken form for the planting which exists beneath the heaven. This also is what shares in the evil which exists in the places which they have reached. For the will held the Totality under sin, so that by that will he might have mercy on the Totality and they might be saved, while a single one alone is appointed to give life, and all the rest need salvation. Therefore, it was from (reasons) of this sort that it began to receive grace to give the honors which were proclaimed by Jesus, which were suitable for him to proclaim to the rest, since a seed of the promise of Jesus Christ was set up, whom we have served in (his) revelation and union. Now the promise possessed the instruction and the return to what they are from the first, from which they possess the drop, so as to return to him, which is that which is called "the redemption." And it is the release from the captivity and the acceptance of freedom. In its places, the captivity of those who were slaves of ignorance holds sway. The freedom is the knowledge of the truth which existed before the ignorance was ruling, forever without beginning and without end, being something good, and a salvation of things, and a release from the servile nature in which they have suffered. 

Those who have been brought forth in a lowly thought of vanity, that is, (a thought) which goes to things which are evil through the thought which draws them down to the lust for power, these have received the possession which is freedom, from the abundance of the grace which looked upon the children. It was, however, a disturbance of the passion and a destruction of those things which he cast off from himself at first, when the Logos separated them from himself, (the Logos) who was the cause of their being destined for destruction, though he kept <them> at <the> end of the organization and allowed them to exist because even they were useful for the things which were ordained.

 
48 - 14 Tripartition of Mankind.

Mankind came to be in three essential types, the spiritual, the psychic, and the material, conforming to the triple disposition of the Logos, from which were brought forth the material ones and the psychic ones and the spiritual ones. Each of the three essential types is known by its fruit. And they were not known at first but only at the coming of the Savior, who shone upon the saints and revealed what each was. 

The spiritual race, being like light from light and like spirit from spirit, when its head appeared, it ran toward him immediately. It immediately became a body of its head. It suddenly received knowledge in the revelation. The psychic race is like light from a fire, since it hesitated to accept knowledge of him who appeared to it. (It hesitated) even more to run toward him in faith. Rather, through a voice it was instructed, and this was sufficient, since it is not far from the hope according to the promise, since it received, so to speak as a pledge, the assurance of the things which were to be. The material race, however, is alien in every way; since it is dark, it shuns the shining of the light, because its appearance destroys it. And since it has not received its unity, it is something excessive and hateful toward the Lord at his revelation. 

The spiritual race will receive complete salvation in every way. The material will receive destruction in every way, just as one who resists him. The psychic race, since it is in the middle when it is brought forth and also when it is created, is double according to its determination for both good and evil. It takes its appointed departure suddenly and its complete escape to those who are good. Those whom the Logos brought forth in accordance with the first element of his thought, when he remembered the exalted one and prayed for salvation, have salvation suddenly. They will be saved completely because of the salvific thought. As he was brought forth, so, too, were these brought forth from him, whether angels or men. In accordance with the confession that there is one who is more exalted than themselves, and in accordance with the prayer and the search for him, they also will attain the salvation of those who have been brought forth, since they are from the disposition which is good. They were appointed for service in proclaiming the coming of the Savior who was to be and his revelation which had come. Whether angels or men, when he was sent as a service to them, they received, in fact, the essence of their being. Those, however, who are from the thought of lust for power, who have come into being from the blow of those who fight against him, those whom the thought brought forth, from these, since they are mixed, they will receive their end suddenly. Those who will be brought forth from the lust for power which is given to them for a time and for certain periods, and who will give glory to the Lord of glory, and who will relinquish their wrath, they will receive the reward for their humility, which is to remain forever. Those, however, who are proud because of the desire of ambition, and who love temporary glory, and who forget that it was only for certain periods and times which they have that they were entrusted with power, and for this reason did not acknowledge that the Son of God is the Lord of all and Savior, and were not brought out of wrath and the resemblance to the evil ones, they will receive judgment for their ignorance and their senselessness, which is suffering, along with those who went astray, anyone of them who turned away; and even more (for) wickedness in doing to the Lord things which were not fitting, which the powers of the left did to him, even including his death. They persevered saying, "We shall become rulers of the universe, if the one who has been proclaimed king of the universe is slain," (they said this) when they labored to do this, namely the men and angels who are not from the good disposition of the right ones but from the mixture. And they first chose for themselves honor, though it was only a temporary wish and desire, while the path to eternal rest is by way of humility for salvation of those who will be saved, those of the right ones. After they confess the Lord and the thought of that which is pleasing to the church and the song of those who are humble along with her to the full extent possible, in that which is pleasing to do for her, in sharing in her sufferings and her pains in the manner of those who understand what is good for the church, they will have a share in her hope. This is to be said on the subject of how men and angels who are from the order of the left have a path to error: not only did they deny the Lord and plot evil against him, but also toward the Church did they direct their hatred and envy and jealousy; and this is the reason for the condemnation of those who have moved and have aroused themselves for the trials of the Church.

 
48 - 15 Process of Restoration.

The election shares body and essence with the Savior, since it is like a bridal chamber because of its unity and its agreement with him. For, before every place, the Christ came for her sake. The calling, however, has the place of those who rejoice at the bridal chamber, and who are glad and happy at the union of the bridegroom and the bride. The place which the calling will have is the aeon of the images, where the Logos has not yet joined with the Pleroma. And since the man of the Church was happy and glad at this, as he was hoping for it, he separated spirit, soul, and body in the organization of the one who thinks that he is a unity, though within him is the man who is the Totality - and he is all of them. And, though he has the escape from the ... which the places will receive, he also has the members about which we spoke earlier. When the redemption was proclaimed, the perfect man received knowledge immediately, so as to return in haste to his unitary state, to the place from which he came, to return there joyfully, to the place from which he came, to the place from which he flowed forth. His members, however, needed a place of instruction, which is in the places which are adorned, so that they might receive from them resemblance to the images and archetypes, like a mirror, until all the members of the body of the Church are in a single place and receive the restoration at one time, when they have been manifested as the whole body, namely the restoration into the Pleroma. It has a preliminary concord with a mutual agreement, which is the concord which belongs to the Father, until the Totalities receive a countenance in accordance with him. The restoration is at the end, after the Totality reveals what it is, the Son, who is the redemption, that is, the path toward the incomprehensible Father, that is, the return to the pre-existent, and (after) the Totalities reveal themselves in that one, in the proper way, who is the inconceivable one and the ineffable one, and the invisible one and the incomprehensible one, so that it receives redemption. It was not only release from the domination of the left ones, nor was it only escape from the power of those of the right, to each of which we thought that were slaves and sons, from whom none escapes without quickly becoming theirs again, but the redemption also is an ascent to the degrees which are in the Pleroma and to those who have named themselves and who conceive of themselves according to the power of each of the aeons, and (it is) an entrance into what is silent, where there is no need for voice nor for knowing, nor for forming a concept, nor for illumination, but (where) all things are light, while they do not need to be illumined. 

Not only do humans need redemption, but also the angels, too, need redemption, along with the image and the rest of the Pleromas of the aeons and the wondrous powers of illumination. So that we might not be in doubt in regard to the others, even the Son himself, who has the position of redeemer of the Totality, needed redemption as well, - he who had become man, - since he gave himself for each thing which we need, we in the flesh, who are his Church. Now, when he first received redemption from the word which had descended upon him, all the rest received redemption from him, namely those who had taken him to themselves. For those who received the one who had received (redemption) also received what was in him. 

Among the men who are in the flesh redemption began to be given, his first-born, and his love, the Son who was incarnate, while the angels who are in heaven asked to associate, so that they might form an association with him upon the earth. Therefore, he is called "the Redemption of the angels of the Father," he who comforted those who were laboring under the Totality for his knowledge, because he was given the grace before anyone else. 

The Father had foreknowledge of him, since he was in his thought before anything came into being, and since he had those to whom he has revealed him. He set the deficiency on the one who remains for certain periods and times, as a glory for his Pleroma, since the fact that he is unknown is a cause of his production from his agreement ... of him. Just as reception of knowledge of him is a manifestation of his lack of envy and the revelation of the abundance of his sweetness, which is the second glory, so, too, he has been found to be a cause of ignorance, although he is also a begetter of knowledge. 

In a hidden and incomprehensible wisdom he kept the knowledge to the end, until the Totalities became weary while searching for God the Father, whom no one found through his own wisdom or power. He gives himself, so that they might receive knowledge of the abundant thought about his great glory, which he has given, and (about) the cause, which he has given, which is his unceasing thanksgiving, he who, from the immobility of his counsel, reveals himself eternally to those who have been worthy of the Father, who is unknown in his nature, so that they might receive knowledge of him, through his desire that they should come to experience the ignorance and its pains. 

Those of whom he first thought that they should attain knowledge and the good things which are in it, they were planning - which is the wisdom of the Father, - that they might experience the evil things and might train themselves in them, as a ... for a time, so that they might receive the enjoyment of good things for eternity. They hold change and persistent renunciation and the cause of those who fight against them as an adornment and marvelous quality of those who are exalted, so that it is manifest that the ignorance of those who will be ignorant of the Father was something of their own. He who gave them knowledge of him was one of his powers for enabling them to grasp that knowledge in the fullest sense is called "the knowledge of all that which is thought of" and "the treasure" and "the addition for the increase of knowledge," "the revelation of those things which were known at first," and "the path toward harmony and toward the pre-existent one," which is the increase of those who have abandoned the greatness which was theirs in the organization of the will, so that the end might be like the beginning. 

As for the baptism which exists in the fullest sense, into which the Totalities will descend and in which they will be, there is no other baptism apart from this one alone, which is the redemption into God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, when confession is made through faith in those names, which are a single name of the gospel, when they have come to believe what has been said to them, namely that they exist. From this they have their salvation, those who have believed that they exist. This is attaining in an invisible way to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit in an undoubting faith. And when they have borne witness to them, it is also with a firm hope that they attained them, so that the return to them might become the perfection of those who have believed in them and (so that) the Father might be one with them, the Father, the God, whom they have confessed in faith and who gave (them) their union with him in knowledge. 

The baptism which we previously mentioned is called "garment of those who do not strip themselves of it," for those who will put it on and those who have received redemption wear it. It is also called "the confirmation of the truth which has no fall." In an unwavering and immovable way it grasps those who have received the restoration while they grasp it. (Baptism) is called "silence" because of the quiet and the tranquility. It is also called "bridal chamber" because of the agreement and the indivisible state of those who know they have known him. It is also called "the light which does not set and is without flame," since it does not give light, but those who have worn it are made into light. They are the ones whom he wore. (Baptism) is also called "the eternal life," which is immortality; and it is called "that which is, entirely, simply, in the proper sense, what is pleasing, inseparably and irremovably and faultlessly and imperturbably, for the one who exists for those who have received a beginning." For, what else is there to name it apart from "God," since it is the Totalities, that is, even if it is given numberless names, they are spoken simply as a reference to it. Just as he transcends every word, and he transcends every voice, and he transcends every mind, and he transcends everything, and he transcends every silence, so it is Dittography with those who are that which he is. This is that which they find it to be, ineffably and inconceivably in (its) visage, for the coming into being in those who know, through him whom they have comprehended, who is the one to whom they gave glory.

 
48 - 16 Redemption of the Calling.

Even if on the matter of the election there are many more things for us to say, as it is fitting to say, nonetheless, on the matter of those of the calling - for those of the right are so named - it is necessary for us to return once again to them, and it is not profitable for us to forget them. We have spoken about them, - If there is enough in what preceded at some length, how have we spoken? In a partial way, - since I said about all those who came forth from the Logos, either from the judgment of the evil ones or from the wrath which fights against them and the turning away from them, which is the return to the exalted ones, or from the prayer and the remembrance of those who pre-existed, or from hope and faith that they would receive their salvation from good work, since they have been deemed worthy because they are beings from the good dispositions, (that) they have cause of their begetting which is an opinion from the one who exists. Still further (I said) that before the Logos concerned himself with them in an invisible way, willingly, the exalted one added to this thought, because they were in need of him, who was the cause of their being. They did not exalt themselves when they were saved, as if there were nothing existing before them, but they confess that they have a beginning to their existence, and they desire this: to know him who exists before them. Most of all (I said) that they worshipped the revelation of the light in the form of lightning, and they bore witness that it appeared as <their> salvation. 

Not only those who have come forth from the Logos, about whom alone we said that they would accomplish the good work, but also those whom these brought forth according to the good dispositions will share in the repose according to the abundance of the grace. Also those who have been brought forth from the desire of lust for power, having the seed in them which is the lust for power, will receive the reward for (their) good deeds, namely those who acted and those who have the predisposition toward the good, if they intentionally desire and wish to abandon the vain, temporal ambition, and they keep the commandment of the Lord of glory, instead of the momentary honor, and inherit the eternal kingdom. 

Now, it is necessary that we unite the causes and the effects on them of the grace and the impulses, since it is fitting that we say what we mentioned previously about the salvation of all those of the right, of all those unmixed and those mixed, to join them with one another. And as for the repose, which is the revelation of the form <in> which they believed, (it is necessary) that we should treat it with a suitable discussion. For when we confessed the kingdom which is in Christ, <we> escaped from the whole multiplicity of forms, and from inequality and change. For the end will receive a unitary existence, just as the beginning is unitary, where there is no male nor female, nor slave and free, nor circumcision and uncircumcision, neither angel nor man, but Christ is all in all. What is the form of the one who did not exist at first? It will be found that he will exist. And what is the nature of the one who was a slave? He will take a place with a free man. For they will receive the vision more and more by nature and not only by a little word, so as to believe, only through a voice, that this is the way it is, that the restoration to that which used to be is a unity. Even if some are exalted because of the organization, since they have been appointed as causes of the things which have come into being, since they are more active as natural forces, and since they are desired because of these things, angels and men will receive the kingdom and the confirmation and the salvation. These, then, are the causes. 

About the <one> who appeared in flesh, they believed without any doubt that he is the Son of the unknown God, who was not previously spoken of, and who could not be seen. They abandoned their gods whom they had previously worshipped, and the lords who are in heaven and on earth. Before he had taken them up, and while he was still a child, they testified that he had already begun to preach. And when he was in the tomb as a dead man the angels thought that he was alive, receiving life from the one who had died. They first desired their numerous services and wonders, which were in the temple on their behalf, to be performed continuously <as> the confession. That is, it can be done on their behalf through their approach to him. 

That preparation which they did not accept, they rejected, because of the one who had not been sent from that place, but they granted to Christ, of whom they thought that he exists in that place from which they had come along with him, a place of gods and lords whom they served, worshipped, and ministered to, in the names which they had received on loan. - They were given to the one who is designated by them properly. - However, after his assumption, they had the experience to know that he is their Lord, over whom no one else is lord. They gave him their kingdoms; they rose from their thrones; they were kept from their crowns. He, however, revealed himself to them, for the reasons which we have already spoken of: their salvation and the return to a good thought until ... companion and the angels ..., and the abundance of good which they did with it. Thus, they were entrusted with the services which benefit the elect, bringing their iniquity up to heaven. They tested them eternally for the lack of humility from the inerrancy of the creation, continuing on their behalf until all come to life and leave life, while their bodies remain on earth, serving all their ..., sharing with them in their sufferings and persecutions and tribulations, which were brought upon the saints in every place. 

As for the servants of the evil <one>, though evil is worthy of destruction, they are in .... But because of the ... which is above all the worlds, which is their good thought and the fellowship, the Church will remember them as good friends and faithful servants, once she has received redemption from the one who gives requital. Then the grace which is in the bridal chamber and ... in her house ... in this thought of the giving and the one who ... Christ is the one with her and the expectation of the Father of the Totality, since she will produce for them angels as guides and servants. 

They will think pleasant thoughts. They are services for her. She will give them their requital for all that which the aeons will think about. He is an emanation from them, so that, just as Christ did his will which he brought forth and exalted the greatnesses of the Church and gave them to her, so will she be a thought for these. And to men he gives their eternal dwelling places, in which they will dwell, leaving behind the attraction toward the defect, while the power of the Pleroma pulls them up in the greatness of the generosity and the sweetness of the aeon which pre-exists. This is the nature of the entire begetting of those whom he had when he shone on them in a light which he revealed .... Just as his ... which will be ..., so too his lord, while the change alone is in those who have changed. 

(6 lines missing)

... which ... by him ... said, while the hylics will remain until the end for destruction, since they will not give forth for their names, if they would return once again to that which will not be. As they were ... they were not ... but they were of use (in the) time that they were (in it) among them, although they were not ... at first. If ... to do something else concerning the control which they have of the preparation, ... before them. - For though I continually use these words, I have not understood his meaning. - Some elders ... him greatness. 

(6 lines missing)

... all ... angels ... word and the sound of a trumpet, he will proclaim the great complete amnesty from the beauteous east, in the bridal chamber, which is the love of God the Father ..., according to the power which ... of the greatness ..., the sweetness of the ... of him, since he reveals himself to the greatnesses ... his goodness ... the praise, the dominion, and the glory through ... the Lord, the Savior, the Redeemer of all those belonging to the one filled with Love, through his Holy Spirit, from now through all generations forever and ever. Amen.

 
49 Valentinian Exposition.
49 - 1

... enter ... the abundance ... those who ... I will speak my mystery to those who are mine and to those who will be mine. Moreover it is these who have known him who is, the Father, that is, the Root of the All, the Ineffable One who dwells in the Monad. He dwells alone in silence, and silence is tranquility since, after all, he was a Monad and no one was before him. He dwells in the Dyad and in the Pair, and his Pair is Silence. And he possessed the All dwelling within him. And as for Intention and Persistence, Love and Permanence, they are indeed unbegotten. 

God came forth: the Son, Mind of the All, that is, it is from the Root of the All that even his Thought stems, since he had this one (the Son) in Mind. For on behalf of the All, he received an alien Thought since there were nothing before him. From that place it is he who moved ... a gushing spring. Now this is the Root of the All and Monad without any one before him. Now the second spring exists in silence and speaks with him alone. And the Fourth accordingly is he who restricted himself in the Fourth: while dwelling in the Three-hundred-sixtieth, he first brought himself (forth), and in the Second he revealed his will, and in the Fourth he spread himself out. 

While these things are due to the Root of the All, let us for our part enter his revelation and his goodness and his descent and the All, that is, the Son, the Father of the All, and the Mind of the Spirit; for he was possessing this one before .... He is a spring. He is one who appears in Silence, and he is Mind of the All dwelling secondarily with Life. For he is the projector of the All and the very hypostasis of the Father, that is, he is the Thought and his descent below. 

When he willed, the First Father revealed himself in him. Since, after all, because of him the revelation is available to the All, I for my part call the All 'the desire of the All'. And he took such a thought concerning the All - I for my part call the thought 'Monogenes'. For now God has brought Truth, the one who glorifies the Root of the All. Thus it is he who revealed himself in Monogenes, and in him he revealed the Ineffable One ... the Truth. They saw him dwelling in the Monad and in the Dyad and in the Tetrad. He first brought forth Monogenes and Limit. And Limit is the separator of the All and the confirmation of the All, since they are ... the hundred .... He is the Mind ... the Son. He is completely ineffable to the All, and he is the confirmation and the hypostasis of the All, the silent veil, the true High Priest, the one who has the authority to enter the Holies of Holies, revealing the glory of the Aeons and bringing forth the abundance to <fragrance>. The East ... that is in Him. He is the one who revealed himself as the primal sanctuary and the treasury of the All. And he encompassed the All, he who is higher than the All. These for their part sent Christ forth to establish her just as they were established before her descent. And they say concerning him: ... He is not manifest, but invisible to those remaining within Limit. And he possesses four powers: a separator and a confirmor, a form-provider and a substance-producer. Surely we alone would discern their presences and the time and the places which the likenesses have confirmed because they have ... from these places ... the Love ... is emanated ... the entire Pleroma .... The persistence endures always, and ... for also ... the time ... more ... that is, the proof of his great love. 

So why a separator, and a confirmor and a substance-producer and a form-provider as others have said? For they say concerning Limit that he has two powers, a separator and a confirmor, since it separates Depth from the Aeons, in order that .... These, then ... of Depth .... For ... is the form ... the Father of the Truth ... say that Christ ... the Spirit ... Monogenes ... has .... 

It is a great and necessary thing for us to seek with more diligence and perseverance after the scriptures and those who proclaim the concepts. For about this the ancients say, "they were proclaimed by God." So let us know his unfathomable richness! He wanted ... servitude. He did not become ... of their life .... They look steadfastly at their book of knowledge and they regard one another`s appearance. 

That Tetrad projected the Tetrad which is the one consisting of Word and Life and Man and Church. Now the Uncreated One projected Word and Life. Word is for the glory of the Ineffable One while Life is for the glory of Silence, and Man is for his own glory, while Church is for the glory of Truth. This, then, is the Tetrad begotten according to the likeness of the Uncreated (Tetrad). And the Tetrad is begotten ... the Decad from Word and Life, and the Dodecad from Man, and Church became a Triacontad. Moreover, it is the one from the Triacontad of the Aeons who bear fruit from the Triacontrad. They enter jointly, but they come forth singly, fleeing from the Aeons and the Uncontainable Ones. And the Uncontainable Ones, once they had looked at him, glorified Mind since he is an Uncontainable One that exists in the Pleroma. 

But the Decad from Word and Life brought forth decads so as to make the Pleroma become a hundred, and the Dodecad from Man and Church brought forth and made the Triacontad so as to make the three hundred sixty become the Pleroma of the year. And the year of the Lord ...perfect... perfect ... according to ... Limit and ... Limit ... the greatness which ... the goodness ... him. Life ... suffer ... by the face ... in the presence of the Pleroma ... which he wanted .... And he wanted to leave the Thirtieth - being a szygy of Man and Church, that is, Sophia - to surpass the Triacontad and bring the Pleroma ... his ... but ... and she ... the All ... but ... who ... the All .... He made ... the thoughts and ... the Pleroma through the Word ... his flesh. These, then, are the Aeons that are like them. After the Word entered it, just as I said before, also the one who comes to be with the Uncontainable One brought forth ... before they ... forth ... hide him from ... the syzygy and ... the movement and ... project the Christ ... and the seeds ... of the cross since ... the imprints of the nail wound ... perfection. Since it is a perfect form that should ascend into the Pleroma, he did not at all want to consent to the suffering, but he was detained ... him by Limit, that is, by the syzygy, since her correction will not occur through anyone except her own Son, whose alone is the fullness of divinity. He willed within himself bodily to leave the powers and he descended. And these things (passions) Sophia suffered after her son ascended from her, for she knew that she dwelt in a ... in unity and restoration. They were stopped ... the brethren ... these. A ... did not .... I became .... Who indeed are they? The ..., on the one hand, stopped her ..., on the other hand, .... with the ... her. These moreover are those who were looking at me, these who, ... these who considered ... the death. They were stopped ... her and she repented and she besought the Father of the truth, saying, "Granted that I have renounced my consort. Therefore I am beyond confirmation as well. I deserve the things (passions) I suffer. I used to dwell in the Pleroma putting forth the Aeons and bearing fruit with my consort" And she knew what she was and what had become of her. 

So they both suffered; they said she laughs since she remained alone and imitated the Uncontainable One, while he said she laughs since she cut herself off from her consort. ... Indeed Jesus and Sophia revealed the creature. Since, after all, the seeds of Sophia are incomplete and formless, Jesus contrived a creature of this sort and made it of the seeds while Sophia worked with him. For since they are seeds and without form, he descended and brought forth that pleroma of aeons which are in that place, since even the uncreated ones of those Aeons are of the pattern of the Pleroma and the uncontainable Father. The Uncreated One brought forth the pattern of the uncreated, for it is from the uncreated that the Father brings forth into form. But the creature is a shadow of pre-existing things. Moreover, this Jesus created the creature, and he worked from the passions surrounding the seeds. And he separated them from one another, and the better passions he introduced into the spirit and the worse ones into the carnal. 

Now, first among all those passions ... nor ... him, since, after all, Pronoia caused the correction to project shadows and images of those who exist from the first and those who are and those who shall be. This, then, is the dispensation of believing in Jesus for the sake of him who inscribed the All with likenesses and images and shadows. 

After Jesus brought forth further, he brought forth for the All those of the Pleroma and of the syzygy, that is, the angels. For simultaneously with the agreement of the Pleroma her consort projected the angels, since he abides in the will of the Father. For this is the will of the Father: not to allow anything to happen in the Pleroma apart from a syzygy. Again, the will of the Father is: always produce and bear fruit. That she should suffer, then, was not the will of the Father, for she dwells in herself alone without her consort. Let us ... another one ... the Second ... the son of another ... is the Tetrad of the world. And that Tetrad put forth fruit as if the Pleroma of the world were a Hebdomad. And it entered images and likenesses and angels and archangels, divinities and ministers. 

When all these things were brought to pass by Pronoia ... of Jesus who ... the seeds ... of Monogenes .... Indeed they are spiritual and carnal, the heavenly and the earthly. He made them a place of this sort and a school of this sort for doctrine and for form. 

Moreover the Demiurge began to create a man according to his image on the one hand and on the other according to the likeness of those who exist from the first. It was this sort of dwelling place that she used for the seeds, namely ... separate ... God. When they ... in behalf of man, since indeed the Devil is one of the divine beings. He removed himself and seized the entire plaza of the gates and he expelled his own root from that place in the body and carcasses of flesh, for he is enveloped by the man of God. And Adam sowed him. Therefore he acquired sons who angered one another. And Cain killed Abel his brother, for the Demiurge breathed into them his spirit. And there took place the struggle with the apostasy of the angels and mankind, those of the right with those of the left, those in heaven with those on earth, the spirits with the carnal, and the Devil against God. Therefore the angels lusted after the daughters of men and came down to flesh so that God would cause a flood. And he almost regretted that he had created the world ... the consort and Sophia and her Son and the angels and the seeds. But the syzygy is the complete one, and Sophia and Jesus and the angels and the seeds are images of the Pleroma. Moreover, the Demiurge cast a shadow over the syzygy and the Pleroma and Jesus and Sophia and the angels and the seeds. The complete one glorifies Sophia; the image glorifies Truth. And the glory of the seeds and Jesus are those of Silence and Monogenes. And the angels of the males and the seminal ones of the females are all Pleromas. Moreover whenever Sophia receives her consort and Jesus receives the Christ and the seeds and the angels, then the Pleroma will receive Sophia joyfully, and the All will come to be in unity and reconciliation. For by this the Aeons have been increased; for they knew that should they change, they are without change.

 
50 Zostrianos.
50 - 1

... of the ... the words ... live forever, these I ... Zostrianos ... and ... and Iolaos, when I was in the world for these like me and those after me, the living elect. As God lives, ... the truth with truth and knowledge and eternal light. 

After I parted from the somatic darkness in me and the psychic chaos in mind and the feminine desire ... in the darkness, I did not use it again. After I found the infinite part of my matter, then I reproved the dead creation within me and the divine Cosmocrater of the perceptible (world) by preaching powerfully about the All to those with alien parts. 

Although I tried their ways for a little while after the necessity of begetting brought me to the revealed, I was never pleased with them, but I always separated myself from them because I came into being through a holy ..., yet mixed. When I had set straight my sinless soul, then I strengthened 2 the intellectual ... and I ... in the ... of my God ... ... I having done ... grow strong in a holy spirit higher than god. 

It came upon me alone as I was setting myself straight, and I saw the perfect child ... .... With him who ... many times and many ways he appeared to me as a loving father, when I was seeking the male father of all (who are) in thought, perception, (in) form, race, region ..., (in) an All which restrains and is restrained, (in) a body yet without a body, (in) essence, matter and those that belong to all these. It is with them and the god of the unborn Kalyptos and the power in them all that existence is mixed. 

(About) existence: how do those who exist, being from the aeon of those who exist, (come) from an invisible, undivided and self-begotten spirit? Are they three unborn images having an origin better than existence, existing prior to all these, yet having become the world ...? How are those opposite it and all these 3 ... good, he and an excuse. What is that one"s place? What is his origin? How does the one from him exist for him and all these? How does he come into existence as a simple one, differing from himself? Does he exist as existence, form, and blessedness? By giving strength is he alive with life? How has the existence which does not exist appeared from an existing power? 

I pondered these things to understand them; according to the custom of my race I kept bringing them up to the god of my fathers. I kept praising them all, for my forefathers and fathers who sought found. As for me, I did not cease seeking a resting place worthy of my spirit, since I was not yet bound in the perceptible world. Then, as I was deeply troubled and gloomy because of the discouragement which encompassed me, I dared to act and to deliver myself to the wild beasts of the desert for a violent death. 

There stood before me the angel of the knowledge of eternal light. He said to me, "Zostrianos, why have you gone mad as if you were ignorant of the great eternals 4 who are above? ... you ... ... say also ... that you are now saved, ... ... in eternal death, nor ... ... those whom you know in order to ... save others, namely my father"s chosen elect? Do you suppose that you are the father of your race ... or that Iolaos is your father, a ... angel of god ... you through holy men? Come and pass through each of these. You will return to them another time to preach to a living race ... and to save those who are worthy, and to strengthen the elect, because the struggle of the aeon is great but one"s time in this world is short." 

When he had said this to me, I very quickly and very gladly went up with him to a great light-cloud. I cast my body upon the earth to be guarded by glories. I was rescued from the whole world and the thirteen aeons in it and their angelic beings. They did not see us, but their archon was disturbed at our passage, for the light-cloud 5 ... it is better than every worldly ... one. Its beauty is ineffable. With strength it provides light guiding pure spirits as a spirit-savior and an intellectual word, not like those in the world ... with changeable matter and an upsetting word. 

Then I knew that the power in me was set over the darkness because it contained the whole light. I was baptized there, and I received the image of the glories there. I became like one of them. I left the airy-earth and passed by the copies of the aeons, after washing there seven times in living water, once for each of the aeons. I did not cease until I saw all the waters. I ascended to the Exile which really exists. I was baptized and ... world. I ascended to the Repentance which really exists and was baptized there four times. I passed by the 6 sixth aeon. I ascended to the ... I stood there after having seen light from the truth which really exists, from its self-begotten root, and great angels and glories, ... number. 

I was baptized in the name of the divine Autogenes by those powers which are upon living waters, Michar and Micheus. I was purified by the great Barpharanges. Then they revealed themselves to me and wrote me in glory. I was sealed by those who are on these powers, Michar Micheus, Seldao, Elenos and Zogenethlos. I became a root-seeing angel and stood upon the first aeon which is the fourth. With the souls I blessed the divine Autogenes and the forefather Geradamas, an eye of the Autogenes, the first perfect man, and Seth Emmacha Seth, the son of Adamas, the father of the immovable race ... and the four lights ...  
(1 line unrecoverable)
Mirothea, the mother ... ... and Prophania ... of the lights and De-... 7 ... 

I was baptized for the second time in the name of the divine Autogenes by these same powers. I became an angel of the male race. I stood upon the second aeon which is the third, with the sons of Seth I blessed each of them. 

I was baptized for the third time in the name of the divine Autogenes by each of these powers. I became a holy angel. I stood upon the third aeon which is the second. I blessed each of them. 

I was baptized for the fourth time by each of these powers. I became a perfect angel I stood upon the fourth aeon which is the first, and I blessed each of them.

Then I sought ... I said ... I ... of ... I 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... why ... ... with power ... about them in another way in the reports 8 of men? Are these their powers? Or, are these the ones, but their names differ from one another? Are there souls different from souls? Why are people different from one another? What and in what way are they human?" 

The great ruler on high, Authrounios, said to me, "Are you asking about those whom you have passed by? And about this airy-earth, why it has a cosmic model? And about the aeon copies, how many there are, and, why they are not in pain? And, about Exile and Repentance and the creation of the aeons and the world which ... really ... you, about ... me, them ... nor ... you ... invisible spirit ... and the ... of ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
and ... ... when I ... 

9 The great ruler on high, Authrounios, said to me, "The airy-earth came into being by a word, yet it is the begotten and perishable ones whom it reveals by its indestructibility. In regard to the coming of the great judges, (they came) so as not to taste perception and to be enclosed in creation, and when they came upon it and saw through it the works of the world, they condemned its ruler to death because he was a model of the world, a ... and an origin of matter begotten of lost darkness. 

When Sophia looked at ... them she produced the darkness, as she ... she is beside the ... he is a model ... of essence ... form ... to an image ... I ... the All 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... darkness ... ... say ... powers ... aeons of creation ... to see any of the eternal ones. 10 he saw a reflection. In relation to the reflection which he saw in it, he created the world. With a reflection of a reflection he worked at producing the world, and then even the reflection belonging to visible reality was taken from him. But to Sophia a place of rest was given in exchange for her repentance. Thus, there was in her no prior reflection, pure in itself beforehand. 

After they had already come into being through it, he used his imagination (and) produced the remainder, for the image of Sophia was always being lost because her countenance was deceiving. But the Archon ... and made a body which ... concerning the greater ... down ... when I saw ... to the heart ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
he having ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
perfect through ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... through him, as he 11 revealed the destruction of the world by his immutability. It is in the following way that the copies of the aeons exist. They have not obtained a single power"s shape. It is eternal glories that they possess, and they dwell in the judgment seats of each of the powers. 

But when souls are illuminated by the light in them and (by) the model which often comes into being in them without suffering, she did not think that she saw ... and the eternal ... in the blessed ... each single one ... each of ... light ... all, and she ... whole, and she ... and a ... and she ... she who 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
of repentance. Souls 12 are located according to the power they have in themselves, ... lower are produced by the copies. Those who receive a model of their souls are still in the world. They came into being after the departure of the aeons, one by one, and they are removed one by one from the copy of Exile to the Exile that really exists, from the copy of Repentance to the Repentance that really exists, and from the copy of Autogenes to the Autogenes that really exists. The remainder ... the souls ... exist in a ... all ... of aeons ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and ... through ... the ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
of ... these ... 13 blessed the god above, the great aeons, the unborn Kalyptos, the great male Protophanes, the perfect child who is higher than god, and his eye, Pigeradamas. 

I called upon the Child of the Child, Ephesech. He stood before me and said, "O angel of god, O son of the father, ... the perfect man. Why are you calling on me and asking about those things which you know, as though you were ignorant of them?" And I said, "I have asked about the mixture ... it is perfect and gives ... there is power which has ... those in which we receive baptism ... these names are different ... and why ... from one ... in the ... from others ... men ... different 
(3 lines unrecoverable) 

14 He said, "Zostrianos, listen about these ... for the first ... origins are three because they have appeared in a single origin of the Barbelo aeon, not like some origins and powers, nor like (one) from an origin and power. It is to every origin that they have appeared; they have strengthened every power; and they appeared from that which is far better than themselves. These (three) are Existence, Blessedness and Life. ... ... their companions ... in a ... and concerning the ... having named ... more than ... and ... a perfect ... from a 
(6 lines unrecoverable)

15 And a water of each one of them ... ; therefore ... waters are the perfect ones. It is the water of life that belongs to Vitality in which you now have been baptized in the Autogenes. It is in the water of Blessedness which belongs to Knowledge that you will be baptized in the Protophanes. It is the water of Existence which belongs to Divinity, the Kalyptos. Now the water of Life exists in relation to ... power; that belonging to Blessedness in relation to essence; that belonging to Divinity in relation to Existence .... But all these ... authority and ... those who ... water which becomes pure ... ... according to ... when they depart 
(4 lines unrecoverable)

... 16 Existence as he is in it. He not only was dwelling in Thought, but he also ... them that it is he who is Being in the following way. In order that this world might not be endless and formless, he placed a ... over it; but in order that he might become something, the truly young crossed it with what is his, thus Existence. It is with the son that he is located, with him that he seeks, him that he surrounds ... everywhere ... from the truth ... takes him who ... exists ... activity ... life ... his word also ... are these after ... they became ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)

... 17 and the power is with the Essence and Existence of Being, when the water exists. But the name in which they wash is a word of the water. Then the first perfect water of the triple-power of the Autogenes is the perfect soul"s life, for it is a word of the perfect god while coming into being ... for the Invisible Spirit is a fountain of them all. Thus, the rest are from knowledge ... as his likeness. But he who knows himself ... what kind and what ... alive at one time ... live with a ... he is the ... life, in the ... become limitless ... his ... his own ... the name 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
18 he really exists. It is he because he limits himself. They approach the water according to this single power and the likeness of order. 

The great male invisible Mind, the perfect Protophanes has his own water as you will see when you arrive at his place. This is also the case with the unborn Kalyptos. In accordance with each one exists a partial entity with a first form, so that they might become perfect in this way; for the self-begotten aeons are four perfect entities. The individuals of the all-perfect ones ... them as perfect individuals. And the ... aeon ... of the Autogenes ... for all ... perfect male ... for the alls ... perfect god ... the triple- male ... perfect individual ... in the ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
19 perfect, those who exist according to a form, a race, an All and a partial difference. This is also the case with the highway of ascent which is higher than perfect and Kalyptos. 

The Autogenes is the chief archon of his own aeons and angels as his parts, for those who are the four individuals belong to him; they belong to the fifth aeon together. The fifth exists in one; the four are the fifth, part by part. But these four are complete individually because they have a ... it is also ... with the triple male individual ... for he is a ... of ... god, the invisible Protophanes ... male mind ... which exists 
(6 lines unrecoverable)
20 living and perfect parts. 

(About) the All and the all-perfect race and the one who is higher than perfect and blessed. The self-begotten Kalyptos pre-exists because he is an origin of the Autogenes, a god and a forefather, a cause of the Protophanes, a father of the parts that are his. As a divine father he is foreknown: but he is unknown, for he is a power and a father from himself. Therefore, he is fatherless. The Invisible Triple Powerful, First Thought of all these, the Invisible Spirit ... is a ... and Essence which ... and Existence ... there are existences the ... blessed ... the ... all these ... the ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
21 exist in them, and they ... in others ... by them all in many places. They are in every place that he loves and desires, yet they are not in any place. They have capacity for spirit, for they are incorporeal yet are better than incorporeal. They are undivided with living thoughts and a power of truth with those purer than these since with respect to him they are purer and are not like the bodies which are in one place. Above all, they have necessity either in relation to the All or to a part. Therefore, the way of ascent ... it is pure ... each ... herself and 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... them 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... above all 
(1 line unrecoverable)
22 particular aeons. 

Then he said, "How then can he contain an eternal model? The general intellect shares when the self-begotten water becomes perfect. It one knows him and all these, one is the protophanic water. If one joins oneself with all these, one is that water which belongs to Kalyptos, whose image is still in the aeons. To understand individually all their parts, they are ... , those of the All where knowledge is. They have separated from the one whom they knew and (from) fellowship with one another. The All and all these, when they ... wash in the washing of Autogenes he ... of ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
23 he appears to him, that is, when one knows how he exists for him and (how) he has fellowship with their companions, one has washed in the washing of Protophanes. And if in understanding the origin of these, how they all appear from a single origin, how all who are joined come to be divided, how those who are divided join again, and how the parts join with the alls and the species and kinds - if one understands these things, one has washed in the washing of Kalyptos. 

According to each of the places one has a portion of the eternal ones and ascends ... as he ... pure and simple, he is always ... one of the ... always he is pure for simpleness. He is filled ... in ... Existence and a holy spirit. There is 24 nothing of his outside of him. He can see with his perfect soul those who belong to Autogenes; with his mind , those who belong to the Triple Male, and with his holy spirit, those who belong to Protophanes. He can learn of Kalyptos through the powers of the spirit from whom they have come forth in a far better revelation of the Invisible Spirit. And by means of thought which now is in silence and by First Thought (he learns) of the Triple Powerful Invisible Spirit, since there is then a report and power of silence which is purified in a life-giving spirit. (It is) perfect and ... perfect and all-perfect. 

Glories, therefore, which are set over these, are life-givers who have been baptized in truth and knowledge. Those who are worthy are guarded, but those who are not from this race ... and go ... these who ... ... in the fifth, he being ... ... copy ... of the aeons ... namely a washing but if he strips off the world 25 and lays aside knowledge, and (if) he is he who has no dwelling place and power, then because he follows the ways of the others, he is also a sojourner, but (if) he is one who has committed no sin because knowledge was sufficient for him, he is not anxious when he repents, and then washings are appointed" in these in addition. 

(Concerning) (the path ...) to the self-begotten ones, those in which you have now been baptised each time, (a path) worthy of seeing the perfect ... individuals: it serves as knowledge of the All since it came into being from the powers of the self-begotten ones, the one you acquire when you pass through the all-perfect aeons. When you receive the third washing ..., you will learn about the ... really ... in that place. 

About these names, they are as follows: because he is one, they ... is like ... while he came into being ... exists and ... a word they said ... 26 This is a name which really exists together with these within her. These who exist do so in ... ... resembles. His resemblance in kind (is) within what is his own. He can see it, understand it enter it, (and) take a resemblance from it. Now (they can) speak aloud and hear sounds, but they are unable to obey because they are perceptible and somatic. Therefore, just as they are able to contain them by containing them thus, so is he an image which is ... in this way, having come into existence in perception by a word which is better than material nature but lower than intellectual essence. 

Do not be amazed about the differences among souls. When they think they are different and do not resemble ... of those who ... and that ... aloud ... he being lost ... their souls ... body, and that ... his time, he ... a desire, 27 their souls exist as ... their body. As for those who are totally pure, there are four ... that they possess; but those in time are nine. Each one of them has its species and its custom. Their likenesses differ in being separated, and they stand. 

Other immortal souls associate with all these souls because of the Sophia who looked down; for there are three species of immortal soul: first, those who have taken root upon the Exile because they have no ability to beget, (something) that only those who follow the ways of the others have, the one being a single species which ...; being second, those who stand upon the Repentance which ... sin, (it) being sufficient ... knowledge ... being new ... and he has ... difference ... they have sinned with the others and 28 they have repented with the others ... from them alone, for ... are species which exist in ... with those who committed all sins and repented. Either they are parts, or they desired of their own accord. Therefore, their other aeons are six according to the place which has come to each (fem.) of them. The third (species) is that of the souls of the self-begotten ones because they have a word of the ineffable truth, one which exists in knowledge and power from themselves alone and eternal life. They have four differences like the species of angels who exist: those who love the truth; those who hope; those who believe having ...; those who are ... They exist, he being ... the self-begotten ones ... he is the one belonging to perfect ... life; the second is ... the ... knowledge ... the fourth is that one belonging to the immortal souls ... 

29 The four Lights dwell there in the following way. Armozel is placed upon the first aeon. (He is) a promise of god, ... of truth and a joining of soul. Oroiael, a power (and) seer of truth, is set over the second. Daveithe, a vision of knowledge, is set over the third. Eleleth, an eager desire and preparation for truth, is set over the fourth. The four exist because they are expressions of truth and knowledge. They exist, although they do not belong to Protophanes but to the mother, for she is a thought of the perfect mind of the light, so that immortal souls might receive knowledge for themselves. ... at these, the Autogenes ...rse...oas, a life ... all he is a word ... ineffable ... truth he who says ... revelation concerning the ... that it exists as ... exists above in ... 30 ... joined in a yoking of it in light and thought within his .... 

Since Adamas, the perfect man, is an eye of Autogenes, it is his knowledge which comprehends that the divine Autogenes is a word of the perfect mind of truth. The son of Adam, Seth, comes to each of the souls. As knowledge he is sufficient for them. Therefore, the living seed came into existence from him. Mirothea is ... the divine Autogenes, a ... from her and ..., she being a thought of the perfect mind because of that existence of hers. What is it? Or did she exist? ... does she exist? Therefore, the divine Autogenes is word and knowledge, and the knowledge ... word. Therefore ... Adarn a s ... of the simple ones when she appeared ... a change of the souls ... she herself is ... ... perfect. 

Concerning the perfect one ... angelic beings 31 ... becomes then souls die ... ... the world ... ... the copies ... really ... which exists ... repentance ... to this place ... which exists ... aeons, if ... and she loves ... she stands upon ... aeon having the Light Eleleth ... become a ... god-seer But if she hopes, then she perceives. And a ... race ... she stands upon 
(8 lines unrecoverable)
32 ... she is chosen 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... light Armozel 

... one ... bless upon the power ... you stand upon ... the light which ... and without measure ... the aeon is great ... ... those alone ... from the perfect ... that power ... be able, and ... be able ... of his soul ... perceptible ... not with ... ... but you are ... individually ... there being nothing ... him ... which he ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
in ... 33 and ... upon every one ... every ... ... formless ... ... and this one ... and this model ... ... and some ... eternal, nor ... an all ... increasing from this ... he is light ... because he lacked ... the perfect mind ... undivided ... perfect light ... and he is in ... Adamas ... the Autogenes ... and he goes ... mind ... the divine Kalyptos ... knowledge ... but ... soul 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
34 ... existence ... she having 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... some second powers and ... and some third ... appear ... which ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
soul ... 

And the aeons ... dwelling place ... souls and ... gods ... higher than god ... of the self-begotten ones ... Autogenes ... first ... angel ... invisible ... some ... soul and ... aeons ... and to the souls ... angel ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
35 she ... eternal ... times. And ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and if ... namely a soul ... becomes an angel ..., and ... world ... angels and ... that holy one ... and aeon which ... Autogenes has ... them, the ... ... archon ... they have ... difference which ... she is not, to speak 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and ... divine Autogenes ... which exists ... hear ... Autogenes ... of 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
36 ... has ... existence ... life ... exist, concerning the ... word ... the child ... male for a generation ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
invisible spirit ... in the perfect ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and an origin ... love and ... of Barbelo ... and a ... the ... mind ... 

These are two ... thought ... from the ... in Barbelo ... and the Kalyptos ... all these ... the virgin ... she appears in a ... and ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
37 in that one ... power 
(1 line unrecoverable)
he is not from him, but ... (is) from the power of that one ... really ... exists, she ... is his ... they being first ... of that one ... and he is the ... he alone ... give him enough ... to him ... all, he gives ... through the ... for because of him some ... in order that he might ... and that one which ... him ... undivided ... Barbelo ... in order that he might ... blessedness 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... all ... he comes 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
38 a ... of the perfect mind ... and he ... perfect spirit ... perfect, he lives forever ... him, and ... he exists ... of the ... he is a word from ... which is in ... of them all ... eternal ... ... in the triple-powerful is in the ... ... those which are perfect ... the Protophanes ... mind, but ... pure... and he ... of an image ... appear ... and the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
him ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
39 ... ... namely 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... because of him they ... I mark it ... he is simple ... for he is ... as he exists ... as to another ... that is, ... need. 

Concerning ... triple-male ... really exists of ... mind knowledge ... those who exist ... which he has ... really exist ... and a ... ... and she ... second ... perfect which ... appear ... in him they ... Kalyptos 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... species ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
40 (4 lines unrecoverable)
second species ... a knowledge ... Protophanes ... male ... he has ... existence ... unborn, they ... third ... ... he has ... knowledge and ... exist together ... all-perfect ... blessed since there is not ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
god ... with him ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
perfect ... of the ... Kalyptos ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
41 ... know ... of ... Protophanes ... ... the mind ... the powers ... the all ... and he exists ... this knowledge. 

... divine, the Autogenes. The divine Autogenes ... the child ... triple-male, this male ... is ... and a species ... perfect because it does not have ... in a ... knowledge like that one ... a being of the individuals and a single knowledge of the individuals ... according to the all ... perfect. But the male ... mind the Kalyptos, but the ... divine Kalyptos ... and a power ... of all these ... really ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
Protophanes ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
42 Protophanes ... ... mind 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
she who belongs to the all ... unborn ... man ... they ... with that one who ... and he who ... he who dwells ... ... in the perceptible world ... he is alive with that dead one ... ... all ... obtain salvation ... that dead one. 

And all of them did not need salvation ... first, but they are safe and exist very humbly. Now (about) the man of those who are dead: his soul, his mind and his body all are dead. Sufferings ... fathers of ... material ... the fire ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
43 it crosses over. And the second man is the immortal soul in those who are dead. If it is anxious over itself, then when it seeks those things which are profitable according to ... each one of them, then it experiences bodily suffering. They ... and it ... because it has an eternal god, it associates with daimons. 

Now concerning the man in the Exile; when he discovers the truth in himself, he is far from the deeds of the others who exist wrongly (and) stumble. (Concerning) the man who repents: when he renounces the dead and desires those things which are because of immortal mind and his immortal soul, first he ... makes an inquiry about it, not about conduct but about their deeds, for from him he ... ... and ... obtain ... 44 and the man who can be saved is the one who seeks him and his mind and who finds each one of them. Oh how much power he has! And the man who is saved is the one who has not known how these ... exist, but he himself by means of the word as it exists ... received each one ... in every place, having become simple and one, for then he is saved because he can pass through all these. He becomes the ... all these. If he desires again, then he parts from them all, and he withdraws to himself alone; for he can become divine by having taken refuge in god." 

When I heard this, I brought a blessing to the living and unborn God in truth and (to) the unborn Kalyptos and the Protophanes, the invisible, male, perfect Mind, and the invisible triple-male Child and to the divine Autogenes. 45 I said to the child of the child Ephesek who was with me, "Can your wisdom instruct me about the scattering of the man who is saved, and (about) those who are mixed with him, and who those are who share with him, in order that the living elect might know?" 

Then the child of the child Ephesek told me ... openly, "If he withdraws to himself alone many times, and if he comes into being with reference to the knowledge of the others, Mind and the immortal Origin will not understand. Then it has a shortage, ... for he turns, has nothing and separates from it and stands ... and comes into being by an alien impulse ...I, instead of becoming one. Therefore, he bears many forms. When he turns aside, he comes into being seeking those things that do not exist. When he falls down to them in thought and knows them in another way because he is powerless, unless perhaps 46 he is enlightened, he becomes a product of nature. Thus he comes down to birth because of it and is speechless because of the pains and infiniteness of matter. Although he possesses an eternal and immortal power, he is bound within the movement of the body. He is made alive and is bound always within cruel, cutting bonds by every evil breath, until he acts again and begins again to come to his senses. 

Therefore, powers are appointed for their salvation, and each one of them is in the world. Within the self-begotten ones corresponding to each of the aeons stand glories so that one who is in the world might be safe beside them. The glories are perfect thoughts appearing in powers. They do not perish because they are models for salvation by which each one is saved. He receives a model (and) strength from each of them, and with the glory as a helper he will thus pass out from the world and the aeons .... 

These 47 are the guardians of the immortal soul: Gamaliel and Strempsouchos, Akramas and Loel, and Mnesinous. This is the immortal spirit, Yesseus- Mazareus-Yessedekeus. He is ... of the child ... or, the child of the child, and ... But Ormos is ... on the living seed and Kam...el is the spirit-giving. There stand before them Seisauel and Audael and Abrasax, the myriads-Phaleris, Phalses, and Eurios, the guardians of the glory-Stetheus, Theopemptos, Eurumeneus and Olsen. Their assistants in everything are Ba...mos, .son, Eir.n, Lalameus, Eidomeneus and Authrounios. The judges are Sumphthar, Eukrebos and Keilar. The inheritor is Samblo. The angels who guide the clouds are the clouds Sappho and Thouro." 

When he had said these things, he told me about all of those in the self-begotten aeons. They were all 48 eternal Lights, perfect because they were perfected individually. I saw corresponding to each one of the aeons a living earth, a living water, air made of light and a fire that cannot burn, because all of them ... are simple and immutable, simple and eternal living beings, having ... of many kinds, trees of many kinds that do not perish, also tares of this sort and all of these: imperishable fruit, living men and every species, immortal souls, every form and species of mind, true gods, angels existing in great glory, an indissoluable body, an unborn birth and an immovable perception. Also there was the one who suffers, although he is unable to suffer, for he was a power of a power. 

49 ... ... change ... indissoluable ... these ... all ... they are ... they ... through all of them ... exist in ... exist ... come into being 
(1 line unrecoverable)
(lines 12ff do not survive) 50 of ... simple ... perfect ... eternal ... aeons ... and the ... receive power ... and their ... in a ... for ... ... not ... (lines 12ff do not survive) 

51 ... in ...thorso...s ... silence ... he is ... ... he is god ... we were blessing ... Geradamas ... mother of ... ... she is the glory ... our ... mother ... and Pleistha the mother of the angels with the son of Adam, Seth Emmacha Seth, the father of the immovable race ... and ... the four Lights, Armmosel, Oroiael, Daveithe, Eleleth. Each of these we blessed by name. We saw the self-controlled glory, the triple ... triple-male ... majesty, as we said "You are one, you are one, you are one, child 52 of the child Yato... exist ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... you are one, you ... Semelel ... Telmachae... omothem... male ... ... he begets ... the self-controlled glory ... can desire him whom ... all-perfect ... all. Akron ... the triple-male, a a ... o o o o o b + i r e i s e ... you are spirit from spirit; you are light from light; you are silence ... from silence; you are thought from thought, the son of god the god, seven ... ... ... let us speak ...
53 (3 lines unrecoverable)
... word ... the ... ... and the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... not a time ... invisible Barbelo ... the ... the triple-male Prones, and she who belongs to all the glories, Youel. 

When I was baptized the fifth time in the name of the Autogenes by each of these powers, I became divine. I stood upon the fifth aeon, a preparation of all these, (and) saw all those belonging to the Autogenes who really exist. I was baptized five 54 times ... and ... of the ... zareus from ... that ... perfect ... and the great ... glory, she who belongs to ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
god, the ... appear ... perfect which is doubled ... she who belongs to all the species ... male, the self-controlled glory, the mother ... the glories, Youel, and the four Lights of the great Protophanes, Mind, Selmen, and those with him, the god-revealers Zachthos and Yachthos, Setheus and An-tiphantes, Sel- dao and Elennos ... 55 ... ... go ... the ... their ... likeness ... exist as ... of the ..., for ... see ... ... aeon ... more ... Light ... more glories ... the following are in accordance with each one of the aeons: a living earth and a living water, and air made of light and a blazing fire which cannot burn, and living beings and trees and souls and minds and men and all those who are with them, but (there are) no gods or powers or angels, for all these 56 are ... and ... and ... exist ... all ... all ... ... all ... ... they being ... and they being ... 

... and ... and those ... him, the Autogenes. I received a likeness from all these. The aeons of the Autogenes opened (and) a great Light came forth ... from the aeons of the triple- male, and they glorified them. The four aeons were desiring within a ... aeon the ... pattern ... single one existing ... Then Ephesek, the child of the child ...
57 (4 lines unrecoverable)
... Yesseus Maza reus Yessedekeus ... ... of ... seal ... upon him ... and Gabriel 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... seal ... four races 

There came before me she who belongs to the glories, the male and virginal ... Yoel. I deliberated about the crowns, (and) she said to me, "Why has your spirit deliberated about the crowns and the seals on them ... are the crowns which strengthen every spirit ... and every soul, and the seals which are upon the triple races and ... the invisible spirit 58 are ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
and ... virgin ... ... and ... ... seek ... ...in the... in them ... ... and ... ... he strengthened and the seals ... race are those belonging to the Autogenes and the Protophanes and the Kalyptos. 

The Invisible Spirit is a psychic and intellectual power, a knower and a fore-knower. Therefore he is with Gabriel the spirit-giver so that when he gives a holy spirit he might seal him with the crown and crown him, having gods ... 59 ... ... the 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... the 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... ... spirit ... to one (fem.) 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... they exist ... and they were not in them in order that they might become simple and might not be doubled according to any pattern. These then are the simple, perfect individuals. ... and all these ... of the aeons ... him, all these ... who exist in a place ... all-perfect it required a great ... to see them, for ...
60 (3 lines unrecoverable)
perfect ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... every ... exist ... he is ... hear him ... ... and ... in thought ... a first thought ... since ... is in a power she is perfect ... it is fitting for you to ... about everything, and ... those to whom you will listen through a thought of those higher than perfect and also those whom you will know in a soul of the perfect ones." 

When she has said this, she baptized me
61 (6 lines unrecoverable)
... the first ... and I received power 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... I received the form ... received ... ... existing upon my ... receive a holy spirit I came into being really existing. Then, she brought me into the great aeon where the perfect triple-male (is). I saw the invisible child within an invisible Light. Then she baptized me again in
62 (4 lines unrecoverable)
... her ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and I ... I was able to ... ... the great one ... and perfect ... 

Yoel who belongs to all the glories said to me, "You have received all the baptisms in which it is fitting to be baptized, and you have become perfect ... the hearing of ... all. Now call again upon Salamex and ... and the all-perfect Ar... the Lights of the aeon Barbelo and the immeasurable knowledge. They will reveal 63 ... ... invisible 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... which ... ... virgin Barbelo and the Invisible triple powerful Spirit."

When Youel who belongs to all the glories had said this to me, she put me down and went and stood before the Protophanes. Then, I was ... over my spirit, while praying fervently to the great Lights in thought. I began calling upon Salamex and Se- ...en and the all-perfect ...e. I saw glories which are greater than powers, and they annointed me. I was able 64 ... in my ... and... 


(2 lines unrecoverable)
she covered ... all ... Salamex and those who have revealed everything to me saying, "Zostrianos, learn of those things about which you asked. 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and he is a single one who exists before all these who really exist in the immeasurable and undivided Spirit ... ... the All which exists in him and the ... ... and that one which ... after him. It is he alone who crosses it ... 

65 (4 lines unrecoverable)
... all these ... he is ... ... first ... ... of thought ... of every power ... downward ... he is established ... stand, he passes into the pathway to a place ... and infinite. He is far higher than every unattainable one, yet he gives ... greater than any body (and) is purer than every unembodied one, entering every thought and every body because he is more powerful than everything, every race and species, as their All. 66 ... exist 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
to a partial (... ... part ... exist in a ... know her ... ...he is from him ... which really exists, who (is) from the Spirit who really exists, the one alone ... for they are powers of ... Existence ... and Life and Blessedness. 

In Existence he exists as a simple head, his word and species. Let the one who will find him come into existence. Existing in Life, he is alive ...
67 (2 lines unrecoverable)
he having knowledge ... know all these ... him alone ... for god ... unless ... ... alone, and he ... ... in him ... ... the single ... ... for he exists as ... in that which is his, which exists as a form of a form, ... unity of the .... He exists as the ... since he is in the mind. He is within it, not coming forth to any place because he is a single perfect, simple spirit. Because it is his place and ..., it is within him and the All that he comes into being. It is he who exists, he who 68 ... ... and a ... and a protector in him. 

Life ... and activity of the insubstantial ... the ... which exists in him exists in him ... exists because of him ... blessed and a ... perfect, and ... which exist in ... which really exists. The form of the activity which exists is blessed. By receiving Existence, he receives power, the ... a perfection ... separate forever. Then he exists as a perfect one. Therefore, he exists as a perfect one because he is undivided with his own region, for nothing exists before him except the perfect unity. 

(Pages 69-72 are blank; they may have been numbered.) 

73 existence ... ... she is salvation ... all ... and he ... ... be able, nor does he ... ... him, if he ... him to him, all these ... ... for he who ... in existence ... this one, he totally exists as Life, and in Blessedness he has knowledge. If he apprehends the glories, he is perfect; but if he apprehends two or one, he is drunk, as he has received from him. It is because of him that there exist those with souls and those without souls; because of him (exist) those who will be saved; because of him (exist) those who will perish since they have not received from him; because of him (exists) matter and bodies; because of him (exist) non- 74 ... because of him ... every ... because of ... ... this one ... who pre- exists and he ... ... a simple head, a single spirit ... he is ..., and ... existence, form, ... ... of him. 

It is in accordance with Activity, that is ... Life, and in accordance with perfection, that is intellectual power, that she is a ... Light. It is at one time that the three stand, at one time they move. It is in every place yet not in any place that the ineffable unnameable one ... and produces them all. ... exist from him... resting in him ... in her perfection he has not received from every form 75 because of him 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... anything ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... in existence ... dwell in the ... of life. But in perfection and knowledge (is) Blessedness. 

All these dwell in the indivisibility of the Spirit. Because of knowledge ... is divinity and ... and blessedness and life and knowledge and goodness and unity and singleness. In short, all these (are) the purity of barrenness ... pre-exists him ... all these and the 76 ... his ... ... in ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
aeon, a ... in a ... barrenness, he ... he always ... him when he saw him ... It is because he is one that he is simple. Because he is Blessedness in perfection ... one, perfect and blessed. It is because she was in need of his ... that she was in need of this from him, because he followed her with knowledge. It is outside of him that his knowledge dwells; it dwells with the one who examines himself, a reflection and a ... 77 ... be in need of ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... simple 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and ... he ... ... this, she ... ... the pleroma ... which she did not desire for herself. 

She has ... him outside of the perfection, she has divided, for she is the all-perfection of perfection, existing as thought. With respect to him she is a begetting which follows him, and as one from his ineffable power she has a first power and the first bar-reness after him, because with respect to all the rest a first aeon
78 (3 lines unrecoverable)
all ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... of the ... ... and him ... know him, he really exists as an aeon ... and in Activity ... power and a ... she did not begin ... time, but she appeared from eternity, having stood before him in eternity. She was darkened by the majesty of his ... She stood looking at him and rejoicing because she was filled with his kindness, ... but when she had ...
79 (5 lines unrecoverable)
... she ... ... first existence ... insubstantial and that .... It is from the undivided one that it moves toward Existence in activity and intellectual perfection and intellectual life, which was Blessedness and Divinity. 

The whole Spirit, perfect, simple and invisible, has become singleness in Existence and activity and a simple triple-power, an invisible spirit, an image of that which really exists, the one
80 (5 lines unrecoverable)
of the really existing one ... he exists in a ... she being an image ... in a turning ... power to join with his ... she having seen the ... which existed ... all-perfection ... that one, because he ... pre-exist and ... rest upon all these, he ... pre-exist being known as triple-powerful. 

The Invisible Spirit has not ever been) ignorant. He always knew, but he was always perfection and blessedness .... 81 She became ignorant ... and she ... body and ... promise ... light ... ... she exists ... ... in order that she might not come forth anymore nor come into existence apart from perfection. She knew herself and him. Having made herself stand, she was at rest because of him, since she was from him who really exists, {she was from him who really exists) and all those. (Thus), she knows herself and him who pre-exists. 

By following him they came into being existing { they came into being existing) and appearing through those 82 who pre-exist. And ... through the ... they having appeared ... two ... they appeared ... the one who knows him beforehand, as an eternal space, since he had become his second knowledge, once again the knowledge of his knowledge, the unborn Kalyptos. They stood upon him who really exists, for she knew about him, in order that those who follow her might come into being having a place and that those who come forth (from her) might not be before her but might become holy (and) simple. She is the comprehension of god 83 who pre- exists. She rested ... to the simple ... salvation salvation ... ... he ... ... light which was fore- known. She was called Barbelo because (of her being) thought; the triple race (which is) male, virginal (and) perfect and her knowledge through which she came into being in order that they might not ... her down and that she might not come forth anymore through those in her and those who follow her. Rather, she is simple in order that she might be able to know the god who pre-exists because she came into being as a good (product) of him since she 
(1 line unrecoverable)
84 ... barrenness ... third ... two ... of this way ... ... and male ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and the ... barrenness ... ... she is a second ... she stood ... first of the reality which really exists ... ... the blessedness ... of the Invisible Spirit, the knowledge ... the first existence in the simplicity of the Invisible Spirit in the unity. It is in that pure singleness that he is similar and ... species. And he who ... exist ...
85 (6 lines unrecoverable)
... and knows ... and the ... and the perfection and ... produces and ... the first Kalyptos ... them all, existence and activity, divinity, race and species. 

But are powers one? In what way (is it) that he is one, that is, not a partial one, but (one of) those of the All? What is the unity which is unity? Is he from ... activity ... life and ... of .... And ... 86 (7 lines unrecoverable)
power ... as ... 

... perceptible ... ... all-perfect ... ... she having spoken, ... "You are great, Aphredon. You are perfect, Nephredon." To his existence she says, "You are great, Deipha.... She is his activity and life and divinity. You are great, Harmedon ..., who belongs to all the glories, Epipha- and his blessedness and the perfection of the singleness ... all ..." 87 (6 lines unrecoverable)
... forever ... intellectual ... perfect the virgin Barbelo through the simplicity of the blessedness of the triple powerful Invisible Spirit. She who has known him has known herself. And he, being one everywhere, being undivided, having ... has ... and she has known herself as his activity ... and he has known ... knowledge ... within 88 ... 
(7 lines unrecoverable)
bless ... ... Beritheus, Erignaor, Orimenios, Aramen, Alphleges, Elilioupheus, Lalamenus, Noetheus ... great is your name ... it is strong. He who knows (it) knows everything. You are one, you are one, Siou, E..., Aphredon, you are the aeon of the aeons of the perfect great one, the first Kalyptos of the ... activity, and ... he is ... his image ... of his, he ... 

89 ... 
(7 lines unrecoverable)
...existence ... and he 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... in ...the glory ... glories ... a ... in 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... aeon 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
90 (8 lines unrecoverable)
exist ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
and 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
blessed ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
perfect... 
(7 lines unrecoverable)
91 (8 lines unrecoverable)
... god 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... first ... and powers ... all-perfect they are ... of all these and a cause of them all, a ... Barbelo 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... him and ... all these ... he not having ... and his ... become ... but 92 ... 
(8 lines unrecoverable)
of ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
and a ... in a ... according to the thought which really exists ... which exists as ... name ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
Kalyptos ... the ... triple ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
but ... 93 name him. 

All these come, as it were, from him who is pure. If you give glory because of him, and if you ... existence ... his ...a ... simple 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... he will 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... that one ... know him 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... perfect he being ... perfect and ... ... perfect 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... his 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... him ... to the 
(1 line unrecoverable)
94 he was not able to see her. Therefore, it is impossible to receive him in this way in majestic purity as a perfect head of him who is in ... ... which ... know him concerning ... say it ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
which ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
which ... for 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... exist together ... and ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
nor ... 95 differences between these and angels, and differences between these and men, and differences between these and existence. And ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and perception  
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... really 
(1 line unrecoverable)
for ... the perceptible world ... like 
(1 line unrecoverable)
existence ... for ... and ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
(lines 20ff do not survive) 96 will approach him in knowledge. He receives power, but he who is far from him is humbled." 

And I said, "Why then have the judges come into being? What ... is the suffering of the ... for 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
but ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
through ... who ... suffering ... through ... the ... ... exists ... she dwells ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 97 male, since she is knowledge of the triple powerful invisible great Spirit, the image of the first Kalyptos, the blessedness in the invisible Spirit, ... the 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... for ... he knows 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... fill ... she appears ... knowledge ... she stands ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 21ff, ca. 6 lines, do not survive) 98 ... a perfect unity of a complete unity, and when she divided the All ... from the All ... existence and ... ... the thoughts ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
perception 
(l2 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 5 lines, do not survive) 99 ... existence ... ... in ... which 
(1 line unrecoverable)
knowledge 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... she blesses 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
... which 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 21ff, ca. 6 lines, do not survive) 

100 (5 lines unrecoverable)
Armozel 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
is the ... through ... power ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
which ... 
(6 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 101 ... invisible ... ... that one ... ... this is the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... form 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... of a 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
... Kalyptos ... undivided 
(6 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 20ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 102 ... which exist ... ... the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
he ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
and ... those ... a ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
some ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 103 ... origin ... which really exists ... ... exist ... essence ... in ... this is ... the 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
... they ...not 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... this 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 20ff, ca. 6 lines, do not survive) 

104 ... she appears ... of those who ... ... of the ... and ... this ... the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
see ... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
he... really ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
that... and... 
(5 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 24ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 105 are those who stand ... the aeon of ... come up to ... ... which exist in ... he on the one hand ... ... he ... one ... an origin 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... and ... he ... matter ... single 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... exist 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... which ... and 
(1 line unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 106 ... and he exists ... he is ... and ... mark of a ... ... an ... nor of ... ... he ... which ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
and ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
number ... live ... according to ... which ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
which ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 23ff, ca. 4 lines, do not survive) 107 them ... ... and ... existence ... ... and the ... exist as ... reflection ... first 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... first ... of the 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
... he 
(9 lines unrecoverable)
(lines 22ff, ca. 6 lines, do not survive) 108 ... not, they giving ... ... he who exists ... ... all and he ... a multitude ... creation 
(1 line unrecoverable)
and ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
the ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
in the ... these ... the... of ... alive ... 
(4 lines unrecoverable)
in ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)

(Pages 109-112 do not survive) 

113 and angels and daimons and minds and souls and living beings and trees and bodies and those which are before them: those of the simple elements of simple origins, and those which arein ... and unmixed confusion, air and water and earth and number and yoking and movement and ... and order and breath and all the rest. They are fourth powers which are in the fourth aeon, those which are in the ... and ... perfect of ... powers ... powers ... of ... of ... angels of the angels, souls of the souls, living beings of the living beings, trees of the trees ... ... and ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
114 his own. 

There are those who are as begotten, and those who are in an unborn begetting, and there are those who are holy and eternal, and the immutable ones in death and destruction in indestructibility; and there are those who are as All; there are those who are races and those who are in a world and order; there are those in indestructibility, and there are the first who stand and the second in all of them. All those who are from them and those who are in them, and from these who follow them ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
these ... and the fourth aeons stood ... ... they existing ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
115 in them, he being scattered abroad. They are not crowded against one another, but to the contrary they are alive, existing in themselves and agreeing with one another, as they are from a single origin. They are reconciled because they are all in a single aeon of Kalyptos, ... being divided in power, for they exist in accord with each of the aeons, standing in relationship to the one which has reached them. 

But Kalyptos is a single aeon; he has four different aeons. In accord with each of the aeons they have powers, not like first and second (powers), for all these are eternities, but they are different ... and order and glory ... which exists in ... four aeons and ... who pre-exists ... god ... ... they are ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)

116 All of them exist in one, dwelling together and perfected individually in fellowship and filled with the aeon which really exists. There are those among them (who stand) as dwelling in essence and those (who stand) as essence in conduct or suffering because they are in a second, for the unengenderedness of the ungenerated one who really exists is among them. When the ungenerated have come into being, their power stands; there is an incorporeal essence with an imperishable body. The immutable one is there who really exists. Because it transforms through change, the ... in destructible fire stands with all these ... ... one ... 117 he stands. It is there that all living beings dwell, existing individually (yet) all joined together. The knowledge of the knowledge is there together with a setting up of ignorance. Chaos is there and a perfect place for all of them, and they are strange. True Light (is there), also enlightened darkness together with the one who does not really exist - he does not really exist. ... the non-being who does not exist at all. But it is he, the Good, from whom derives the good and what is pleasant and the divine; (it is he) from whom comes God and he who ..., he who is great. For ... in part ... form and God that ...and the one ... ... a god ... ... all these ... ... darkness ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)
118 and a race. He has not mixed with anything, but he remains alone in himself and rests himself on his limitless limit. He is the God of those who really exist, a seer and a revealer of God. 

When she had strengthened him who knew her, the aeon Barbelo, the knowledge of the Invisible Triple Powerful Perfect Spirit, in order to ... her, said, "He ... a life. I am alive in ... You, the One, are alive. He is alive, he who is three. It is you who are the three who are three doubled ... e e e. The first of seven ... the third ... the second ... e e e e a a a a a a a ... ... two, but he four ... ... knowledge ... 
(1 line unrecoverable)


(1 line unrecoverable)
119 a part? What kind of mind, and what kind of wisdom? What kind of understanding, what kind of teaching? His Lights are named (as follows): the first is Armedon and she who is with him, ...; the second is Diphane ... and she who is with him, Dei- pha ...; the third is Malsedon and she who is with him ...; the fourth is ...s and she who is with him, Olmis. 

Kalyptos exists having ... with his Form. He is invisible to all these so that they all might be strengthened by him ... ... he exists in ... all-perfect because he has four existing 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... nor according to a ... alone ... Barbelo ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
120 know him and the one who is set over a second. The first of the aeons is Harmedon, the father-glory. The second Light (is) one whom he does not know, but all the individuals, wisdom ... exist in the fourth aeon who has revealed himself and all the glories. The third Light (is) he ... not him, as the word of all the forms and that other glory, understanding, who is in the third aeon. There are four in Malsedon and ... nios. The fourth Light is the one who ... of all the forms existing ... a teaching and glory ... and the truth of the four aeons, Olmis, ... and the ... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
121 fifth. 

The first (is the one) who is the second, that is, it is the all-perfect Kalyptos, for the four Lights exist. It is Kalyptos who has divided again, and they exist together. All who know those who exist as glories are perfect. This one ... knows everything about them all is all-perfect. From him is every power, every one and their entire aeon, because they all come to him and they all come from him, the power of them all (and) the origin of them all. When he learned of them, he became a ... aeon and a ingenerateness. ... other aeons in ...a... 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
122 become a Barbelo, he becomes a first aeon because of the eternity of the Invisible Spirit, the second ingenerateness. 

These are all the glories: the limitless Aphredons, ... the ineffables, the revealers, all the ... immutables, the glory-revealers, the twice-revealed Marsedons, the limitless Solmises, the self-revealers who are full of glory, those who wait for glory, the blessers, the Marse- dons, the Kalyptoi who ... the limits ... upon the limits ... those who exist ... 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
(Lines 24ff, I or 2, do not survive) 123 ten thousand glories in them. 

Therefore, he is a perfect glory so that whenever he can join (another) and prevail, he exists as perfect. Thus, even if he enters into a body and a death (coming) from matter, they do not receive greater honor because of their all-perfectness from whom came all these, being perfect, together with those who are with him. Indeed, each of the aeons has ten thousand aeons in himself, so that by existing together he may become a perfect aeon. 

He exists in the Blessedness of the Triple Powerful Perfect Invisible Spirit ... silence ... who became first ... and the knowledge 
(3 lines unrecoverable)
124 whole, a silence of the second knowledge, the first thought in the will of the Triple Powerful, because he commanded it to know him, so that he might become all-perfect and perfect in himself. By simplicity and blessedness he is known. I received goodness through that follower of the Barbelo aeon who gives being to himself. ... is not the power, but she is the one who belongs to him. 

The aeons which really exist do so in silence. Existence was inactivity, and knowledge of the self-established Kalyptos was ineffable. Having come from the fourth, the ... thought, the Protophanes, as (the) Perfect Male Mind 
(2 lines unrecoverable)
125 he is his image, equal to him in power and glory but with respect to order higher than him, (yet not higher) in aeon. Like him he has all these (parts) living (and) dwelling together in one. Together with the aeon in the aeons he has a fourfold difference with all the rest who are there. 

But Kalyptos really exists, and with him is located she who belongs to all the glories, Youel, the male virgin glory, through whom are seen the all-perfect ones. Those who stand before him are the triple ... child, the triple ..., the Autogenes ... He has ... in one ... the one again who prevails over the ... existing in ... 126 of ten thousand- fold. 

The first aeon in him, from whom is the first Light, (is) Solmis and the god revealer, since he is infinite according to the type in the Kalyptos aeon and Doxomedon. The second aeon (is) Akremon the ineffable together with the second Light Zachthos and Yachtos. The third aeon is Ambrosios the virgin together with the third Light Setheus and Antiphantes. The fourth aeon is the blesser ... race with the fourth Light Seldao and Elenos. 

The ... him ... ... Armedon 
(1 line unrecoverable)
127 phoe zoe zeoe ze... zosi zosi zao zeooo zesen zes- en - the individuals and the four who are eight-fold are alive. eoooo eaeo - you who are before them, and you who are in them all. They are within the perfect male Armedon Protophanes of all those who dwell together. Since all the individuals were existing as perfect ones, the Activity of all the individuals appeared again as the divine Autogenes. 

He stands within an aeon because there are within him four different self-begotten aeons. The first aeon in him as the first Light (is) Harmozel-Orneos-Euthrou- nios. He was called 
(1 line unrecoverable)
... The second aeon as the second Light is Oraiael ...-udas...os, Ap... 128 Arros.... The third (aeon) of the third Light (is) Daveithe-Laraneus- Epiphanios-Eideos. The fourth (aeon) as the fourth Light (is) Eleleth-Kodere- Epiphanios-Allogenios. But as for all the rest who are in matter, they were all left (there). It was because of knowledge of greatness, audacity and power that they came into existence and comforted themselves. Because they did not know God, they shall pass away. Behold, Zostrianos, you have heard all these things of the gods are ignorant and (which) seem infinite to angels." 

I took courage and said, "I am still wondering about the Triple Powerful Invisible Perfect Spirit: how he exists for himself, how he causes everything ... who really exist ... what is the ... ... and ... ... of ... 129 very ... they set me down (and) left. 

Apophantes and Aphropais, the Virgin-light, came before me and brought me into Protophanes, (the) great male perfect Mind. I saw all of them as they exist in one. I joined with them all (and) blessed the Kalyptos aeon, the virgin Barbelo and the Invisible Spirit. I became all-perfect and received power. I was written in glory and sealed. I received there a perfect crown. I came forth to the perfect individuals, and all of them were questioning me. They were listening to the loftiness of my knowledge. They were rejoicing and receiving power. When I again came down to the aeons of Autogenes, I received a true image, pure (yet) suitable for the perceptible (world). 

I came down to the aeon copies and came down here 130 to the airy-earth. I wrote three tablets (and) left them as knowledge for those who would come after me, the living elect. Then I came down to the perceptible world and put on my image. Because it was ignorant, I strengthened it (and) went about preaching the truth to everyone. Neither the angelic beings of the world nor the archons saw me, for I negated a multitude of judgments which brought me near death. 

But an erring multitude I awakened saying, "Know those who are alive and the holy seed of Seth. Do not show disobedience to me. Awaken your divine part to God, and as for your sinless elect soul, strengthen it. Behold death here and seek the immutable ingenerateness, the Father of everything. He invites you, while they reprove you. Although they ill-treat 131 you, he will not abandon you. 

Do not baptize yourselves with death nor entrust yourselves to those who are inferior to you instead of to those who are better. Flee from the madness and the bondage of femaleness and choose for yourselves the salvation of maleness. You have not come to suffer; rather, you have come to escape your bondage. 

Release yourselves, and that which has bound you will be dissolved. Save yourselves so that your soul may be saved. The kind Father has sent you the Savior and given you strength. Why are you hesitating? Seek when you are sought; when you are invited, listen, for time is short. 

Do not be led astray. The aeon of the aeons of the living ones is great, yet (so also is) the punishment of those who are unconvinced. Many bonds and chastisers surround you. 132 Flee quickly before death reaches you. Look at the Light. Flee the Darkness. Do not be led astray to your destruction.

 
00s
100s 100s
200s 200s
300s 300s
400s 400s
500s 500s
600s 600s
700s 700s
800s 800s
900s 900s
1000s 1000s
1100s 1100s
1200s 1200s
1300s 1300s
1400s 1400s
1500s 1500s
1600s 1600s
1700s 1700s
1800s 1800s
1900s 1900s
2000s 2000s
2100s 2100s
2200s 2200s
2300s 2300s
2400s 2400s
2500s 2500s
2600s 2600s
2700s 2700s
2800s 2800s
2900s 2900s
3000s 3000s
3100s 3100s
3200s 3200s
3300s 3300s
3400s 3400s
3500s 3500s
3600s 3600s
3700s 3700s
3800s 3800s
3900s 3900s
4000s 4000s
4100s 4100s
4200s 4200s
4300s 4300s
4400s 4400s
4500s 4500s
4600s 4600s
4700s 4700s
4800s 4800s
4900s 4900s
5000s 5000s
5100s 5100s
5200s 5200s
5300s 5300s
5400s 5400s
5500s 5500s
5600s 5600s
5700s 5700s
5800s 5800s
5900s 5900s
6000s 6000s
6100s 6100s
6200s 6200s
6300s 6300s
6400s 6400s
6500s 6500s
6600s 6600s
6700s 6700s
6800s 6800s
6900s 6900s
7000s 7000s
7100s 7100s
7200s 7200s
7300s 7300s
7400s 7400s
7500s 7500s
7600s 7600s
7700s 7700s
7800s 7800s
7900s 7900s
8000s 8000s
8100s 8100s
8200s 8200s
8300s 8300s
8400s 8400s
8500s 8500s
8600s 8600s
8700s 8700s
8800s 8800s
8900s 8900s
9000s 9000s
9100s 9100s
9200s 9200s
9300s 9300s
9400s 9400s
9500s 9500s
9600s 9600s
9700s 9700s
9800s 9800s
9900s 9900s
00s 00s
100s 100s
200s 200s
300s 300s
400s 400s
500s 500s
600s 600s
700s 700s
800s 800s
900s 900s
1000s 1000s
1100s 1100s
1200s 1200s
1300s 1300s
1400s 1400s
1500s 1500s
1600s 1600s
1700s 1700s
1800s 1800s
1900s 1900s
2000s 2000s
2100s 2100s
2200s 2200s
2300s 2300s
2400s 2400s
2500s 2500s
2600s 2600s
2700s 2700s
2800s 2800s
2900s 2900s
3000s 3000s
3100s 3100s
3200s 3200s
3300s 3300s
3400s 3400s
3500s 3500s
3600s 3600s
3700s 3700s
3800s 3800s
3900s 3900s
4000s 4000s
4100s 4100s
4200s 4200s
4300s 4300s
4400s 4400s
4500s 4500s
4600s 4600s
4700s 4700s